| Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library |
| Patañjali Mahabhasya IntraText CT - Text |
|
|
|
|
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {1/130} ekācaḥ iti kim ayam bahuvrīhiḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {2/130} ekaḥ ac asmin saḥ ekāc . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {3/130} ekācaḥ iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {4/130} āhosvit tatpuruṣaḥ ayam samānādhikaraṇaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {5/130} ekaḥ ac ekāc . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {6/130} ekācaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {7/130} kim ca ataḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {8/130} yadi bahuvrīhiḥ siddham papāca papāṭha . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {9/130} iyāya . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {10/130} āra iti na sidhyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {11/130} atha tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ siddham iyāya . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {12/130} āra iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {13/130} papāca papāṭha iti na sidhyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {14/130} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {15/130} <V>ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {16/130} ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ ayam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {17/130} ekavarṇeṣu katham . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {18/130} <V>ekavarṇeṣu vyapadeśivadvacanāt</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {19/130} vyapadeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {20/130} evam ekavarṇeṣu dvirvacanam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {21/130} ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ iti ucyate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {22/130} tatra na jñāyate kasya ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {23/130} vakṣyati liṭi dhātoḥ anabhyāsasya iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {24/130} tena dhātoḥ ekācaḥ iti vijñāyate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {25/130} yadi dhātoḥ ekācaḥ siddham papāca papāṭha . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {26/130} jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti na sidhyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {27/130} dhātoḥ iti na eṣā ekācsamānādhikaraṇā ṣaṣṭhī . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {28/130} dhātoḥ ekācaḥ iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {29/130} kim tarhi avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {30/130} dhātoḥ yaḥ ekāc avayavaḥ iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {31/130} avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī iti cet siddham jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {32/130} papāca papāṭha iti na sidhyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {33/130} eṣaḥ api vyapadeśivadbhāvena dhātoḥ ekāc avayavaḥ bhavati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {34/130} ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti ucyate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {35/130} tena yatra eva prathamaḥ ca aprathamaḥ ca tatra dvirvacanam syāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {36/130} jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {37/130} papāca papāṭha iti atra na syāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {38/130} <V>prathamatve ca</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {39/130} prathamatve ca kim . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {40/130} vyapadeśivadvacanāt siddham iti eva . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {41/130} saḥ tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {42/130} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {43/130} <V>uktam vā</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {44/130} kim uktam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {45/130} tatra vyapadeśivadvacanam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {46/130} ekācaḥ dve prathamārtham . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {47/130} ṣatve ca ādeśasampratyayārtham . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {48/130} avacanāt lokavijñānāt siddham iti eva . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {49/130} <V>yogavibhāgaḥ vā</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {50/130} atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {51/130} ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {52/130} kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {53/130} <V>ekājmātrasya dvirvacanārthaḥ</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {54/130} ekājmātrayta dvirvacanam yathā syāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {55/130} iyāya papāca . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {56/130} tataḥ prathamasya . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {57/130} prathamasya ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {58/130} idam idānīm kimartham . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {59/130} niyamāṛtham . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {60/130} yatra prathamaḥ ca aprathamaḥ ca asti tatra prathamasya ekācaḥ dvirvacanam yathā syāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {61/130} aprathamasya mā bhūt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {62/130} jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {63/130} <V>ekācaḥ avayavaikāctvāt avayavānām dvirvacanaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {64/130} ekācaḥ avayavaikāctvāt avayavānām dvirvacanam prāpnoti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {65/130} nenijati iti atra nijśabdaḥ api ekāc ijśabdaḥ api ekāc ikāraḥ api ekāc niśabdaḥ api . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {66/130} tatra nijśabdasya dvirvacane rūpam siddham doṣāḥ ca na santi . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {67/130} ijśabdasya dvirvacane rūpam na sidhyati doṣāḥ ca na santi . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {68/130} ikārasya dvirvacane rūpam na sidhati doṣāḥ ca na santi . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {69/130} niśabdasya dvirvacane rūpam siddham doṣāḥ tu santi . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {70/130} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {71/130} <V>tatra jusbhāvavacanam</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {72/130} tatra jusbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {73/130} anenijuḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {74/130} paryaveviṣuḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {75/130} abhyastāt jheḥ jusbhāvaḥ bhavati iti jusbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti jakāreṇavyavadhānāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {76/130} <V>svaraḥ ca</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {77/130} svaraḥ ca na sidhyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {78/130} nenijati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {79/130} yat pariveviṣati iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {80/130} abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati ajādau lasārvadhātuke iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {81/130} <V>adbhāvaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {82/130} adbhāvaḥ ca na sidhyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {83/130} nenijati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {84/130} pariveviṣati iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {85/130} abhyastāt iti adbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {86/130} <V>numpratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {87/130} numpratiṣedhaḥ ca na sidhyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {88/130} nenijat . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {89/130} pariveviṣat . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {90/130} na abhyāstāt śatuḥ it numpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti jakāreṇavyavadhānāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {91/130} <V>śāstrahāniḥ ca</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {92/130} śāstrahāniḥ ca bhavati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {93/130} samudāyaikācaḥ śāstram hīyate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {94/130} <V>siddham tu tatsamudāyaikāctvāt śāstrāhāneḥ</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {95/130} siddham etat . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {96/130} katham . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {97/130} tatsamudāyaikāctvāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {98/130} kim idam tatsamudāyaikāctvāt iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {99/130} tasya samudāyaḥ tatsamudāyaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {100/130} ekājbhāvaḥ ekāctvam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {101/130} tatsamudāyasya ekāctvam tatsamudāyaikāctvam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {102/130} tatsamudāyaikāctvāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {103/130} tatsamudāyaikācaḥ dvirvacanam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {104/130} kutaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {105/130} śāstrāhāneḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {106/130} evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {107/130} nanu ca samudāyaikācaḥ dvirvacane kriyamāṇe api avayavaikācaḥ śāstram hīyate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {108/130} na hīyate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {109/130} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {110/130} avayavātmakatvāt samudāyasya . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {111/130} avayavātmakaḥ samudāyaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {112/130} abhyantaraḥ hi samudāye avayavaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {113/130} tat yathā vṛkṣaḥ pracalan sahāvayavaiḥ pracalati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {114/130} <V>tatra bahuvrīhinirdeśe anackasya dvirvacanam anyapadārthatvāt</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {115/130} tatra bahuvrīhinirdeśe anackasya dvirvacanam prāpnoti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {116/130} āṭatuḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {117/130} āṭuḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {118/130} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {119/130} anyapadārthatvāt bahuvrīheḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {120/130} anyapadārthe bahuvrīhiḥ vartate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {121/130} tena yat anyat acaḥ tasya dvirvacanam syāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {122/130} tat yathā citraguḥ ānīyatām iti ukte yasya tāḥ gāvaḥ santi saḥ ānīyate na gāvaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {123/130} <V>siddham tu tadguṇasaṃvijñānāt pāṇineḥ yathā loke</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {124/130} siddham etat . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {125/130} katham . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {126/130} tadguṇasaṃvijñānāt bhagavataḥ pāṇineḥ ācāryasya yathā loke . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {127/130} loke śuklavāsasam ānaya . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {128/130} lohitoṣṇīṣāḥ pracaranti iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {129/130} tadguṇaḥ ānīyate tadguṇāḥ ca pracaranti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {130/130} evam iha api . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {1/87} atha yasya dvirvacanam ārabhyate kim tasya sthāne bhavati āhosvit dviḥprayogaḥ iti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {2/87} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {3/87} <V>sthāne dvirvacane ṇilopavacanam samudāyādeśatvāt</V> . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {4/87} sthāne dvirvacane ṇilopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {5/87} āṭiṭat . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {6/87} āśiśat . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {7/87} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {8/87} samudāyādeśatvāt . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {9/87} samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {10/87} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasamudāyasya naṣṭaḥ ṇiḥ bhavati iti ṇeḥ aniṭi iti ṇilopaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {11/87} idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {12/87} dvirvacanam kriyatām ṇilopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {13/87} paratvāt ṇilopaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {14/87} nityam dvirvacanam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {15/87} kṛte api ṇilope prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {16/87} dvirvacanam api nityam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {17/87} anyasya kṛte ṇilope prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {18/87} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {19/87} nityam eva dvirvacanam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {20/87} katham . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {21/87} rūpasya sthānivatvāt . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {22/87} <V>yat ca sanyaṅantasya dvirvacane</V> . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {23/87} yat ca sanyaṅantasya dvirvacane codyam tat iha api codyam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {24/87} kim punaḥ tat . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {25/87} sanyaṅantasya cet aśeḥ sani aniṭaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {26/87} dīrghakutvaprasāraṇaṣatvam adhikasya dvirvacanāt . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {27/87} ābṛdhyoḥ ca abhyastavipratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {28/87} saṅāśraye ca samudāyasya samudāyādeśatvāt jhalāśraye ca avyapadeśaḥ āmiśratvāt iti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {29/87} astu tarhi dviḥprayogaḥ dvirvacanam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {30/87} <V>dviḥprayogaḥ iti cet ṇakāraṣakārādeśādeḥ ettvavacanam liṭi</V> . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {31/87} dviḥprayogaḥ iti cet ṇakāraṣakārādeśādeḥ ettvam liṭi vaktavyam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {32/87} nematuḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {33/87} nemuḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {34/87} sehe . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {35/87} sehāte . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {36/87} sahire . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {37/87} anādeśādeḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {38/87} sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane sati samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {39/87} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ ādeśādiḥ bhavati . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {40/87} dviḥprayoge api dvirvacane sati na doṣaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {41/87} vakṣyati tatra liḍgrahaṇasya prayojanam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {42/87} liṭi yaḥ ādeśādiḥ tadādeḥ na iti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {43/87} <V>iḍvacanam ca yaṅlope</V> . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {44/87} iṭ ca yaṅlope vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {45/87} bebhiditā . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {46/87} bebhiditum . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {47/87} ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {48/87} sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane sati samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {49/87} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ bhavati yaḥ ekāc upadeśe anudāttaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {50/87} dviḥprayoge api dvirvacane sati na doṣaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {51/87} ekājgrahaṇena aṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {52/87} ekācaḥ aṅgāt iti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {53/87} nanu ca ekaikam atra aṅgam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {54/87} samudāye yā vākyaparisamāptiḥ tasya aṅgasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {55/87} kutaḥ etat . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {56/87} śāstrāhāneḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {57/87} evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati .<V> iḍdīrghapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {58/87} iṭaḥ dīrghatvasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {59/87} jarīgṛhitā . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {60/87} jarīgṛhitum . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {61/87} grahaḥ aliṭi dīrghaḥ iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {62/87} sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {63/87} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ grahiḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {64/87} dviḥprayoge api dvirvacane na doṣaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {65/87} grahiṇā aṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {66/87} graheḥ aṅgāt iti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {67/87} nanu ca ekaikam atra aṅgam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {68/87} samudāye yā vākyaparisamāptiḥ tasya aṅgasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {69/87} kutaḥ etat . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {70/87} śāstrāhāneḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {71/87} evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati .<V> padādividhipratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {72/87} padādilakṣaṇa vidheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {73/87} siṣeca . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {74/87} suṣvāpa . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {75/87} sātpadādyoḥ iti ṣatvapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {76/87} sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane sati samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {77/87} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ padādiḥ bhavati . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {78/87} dviḥprayoge ca api dvirvacane na doṣaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {79/87} suptiṅbhyām padam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {80/87} yasmāt suptiṅvidhiḥ tadādi subantam tiṅantam ca . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {81/87} nanu ca ekaikasmāt [api atra (R)] suptiṅvidhiḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {82/87} samudāye yā vākyaparisamāptiḥ tayā padasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {83/87} kutaḥ etat . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {84/87} śāstrāhāneḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {85/87} evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati .<V> </V> <V>tau eva suptiṅau tataḥ parau sā eva ca prakṛtiḥ ādyā . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {86/87} ādigrahaṇam prakṛtam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {87/87} samudāyapadatvam etena </V>. (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {1/10} <V>dvitīyasya iti avacanam ajādeḥ iti karmadhārayāt pañcamī</V> . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {2/10} dvitīyasya iti śakyam avaktum . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {3/10} katham . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {4/10} ajādeḥ iti na eṣā bahuvrīheḥ ṣaṣṭhī . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {5/10} ac ādiḥ yasya saḥ ayam ajādiḥ . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {6/10} ajādeḥ . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {7/10} kim tarhi karmadhārayāt pañcamī . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {8/10} ac ādiḥ ajādiḥ . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {9/10} ajādeḥ parasya iti . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {10/10} tatra antareṇa dvitīyagrahaṇam dvitīyasya eva bhaviṣyati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {1/99} <V>dvitīyadvirvacane prathamanivṛttiḥ prāptatvāt</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {2/99} dvitīyadvirvacane prathamasya nivṛttiḥ vaktavyā . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {3/99} aṭiṭiṣati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {4/99} aśiśiṣati iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {5/99} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {6/99} prāptatvāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {7/99} prāpnoti ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {8/99} nanu ca dvitīyadvirvacanam prathamadvirvacanam bādhiṣyate . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {9/99} katham anyasya ucyamānasya bādhakam syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {10/99} asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {11/99} <V>na vā prathamavijñāne hi dvitīyāprāptiḥ advitīyatvāt</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {12/99} na vā vaktavyam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {13/99} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {14/99} prathamavijñāne hi sati dvitīyasya aprāptiḥ syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {15/99} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {16/99} advitīyatvāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {17/99} na hi idānīm prathamadvirvacane kṛte dvitīyaḥ dvitīyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {18/99} kaḥ tarhi . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {19/99} tṛtīyaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {20/99} tat yathā dvayoḥ āsīnayoḥ tṛtīye upajāte na dvitīyaḥ dvitīyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {21/99} kaḥ tarhi . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {22/99} tṛtīyaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {23/99} na hi kim cit ucyate akṛte dvirvacane yaḥ dvitīyaḥ tasya bhavitavyam iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {24/99} kim tarhi kṛte dvirvacane yaḥ dvitīyaḥ tasya bhaviṣyati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {25/99} anārambhasamam evam syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {26/99} aṭeḥ prathamasya dvirvacanam syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {27/99} halādiśeṣaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {28/99} dvitīyasya dvirvacanam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {29/99} halādiśeṣaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {30/99} trayāṇām akārāṇām pararūpatve aṭiṣati iti evam rūpam syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {31/99} na anārambhasamam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {32/99} aṭeḥ prathamasya dvirvacanam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {33/99} halādiśeṣaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {34/99} ittvam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {35/99} dvitīyasya dvirvacanam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {36/99} halādiśeṣaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {37/99} ittvam ḍvayoḥ ikārayoḥ savarṇadīrghatvam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {38/99} abhyāsasya asavarṇe iti iyaṅādeśaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {39/99} iyaṭiṣati iti etat rūpam yathā syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {40/99} oṇeḥ ca uvaṇiṣati iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {41/99} na aniṣṭārthā śāstrapravṛttiḥ bhavitum arhati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {42/99} <V>yathā vā ādivikāre alaḥ antyavikārābhāvaḥ</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {43/99} yathā vā ādivividhau alaḥ antyavidhiḥ na bhavati evam dvitīyadvirvacane prathamadvirvacanam na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {44/99} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {45/99} na aprāpte alaḥ antyavidhau ādividhiḥ ārabhyate . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {46/99} saḥ tasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {47/99} idam api evañjātīyakam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {48/99} na aprāpte prathamadvirvacane dvitīyadvirvacanamārabhyate . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {49/99} tat bādhakam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {50/99} yat api ucyate asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {51/99} na etat asti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {52/99} sati api sambhave bādhanam bhavati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {53/99} tat yathā dadhi brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dīyatām takram kauṇḍinyāya iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {54/99} sati api dadhidānasya sambhave takradānam nivartakam bhavati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {55/99} evam iha api sati api sambhave prathamadvirvacanasya dvitīyadvirvacanam bādhiṣyate . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {56/99} tatra pūrvasya acaḥ nivṛttau vyañjanasya anivṛttiḥ vaktavyā . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {57/99} aṭiṭiṣati iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {58/99} yathā eva acaḥ nivṛttiḥ bhavati evam vyañjanasya api prāpnoti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {59/99} <V>tatra pūrvasya acaḥ nivṛttau vyañjanānivṛttiḥ aśāsanāt pūrvasya</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {60/99} tatra pūrvasya acaḥ nivṛttau vyañjanasya anivṛttiḥ siddhā . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {61/99} kutaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {62/99} aśāsanāt pūrvasya . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {63/99} na iha vayam pūrvasya pratiṣedham śiṣmaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {64/99} kim tarhi dvitīyasya dvirvacanam ārabhāmahe . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {65/99} vyañjanāni punaḥ naṭabhāryavat bhavanti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {66/99} tat yathā . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {67/99} naṭānām striyaḥ raṅgam gatāḥ yaḥ yaḥ pṛcchati kasya yūyam kasya yūyam iti tam tam tava tava iti āhuḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {68/99} evam vyañjanāni yasya yasya acaḥ kāryam ucyate tam tam bhajante . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {69/99} <V>ndrādipratiṣedhāt ca</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {70/99} yat ayam na ndrāḥ saṃyogādayaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pūrvanivṛttau vyañjanasya anivṛttiḥ iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {71/99} <V>tatra dvitīyābhāve prathamādvirvacanam pratiṣiddhatvāt</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {72/99} tatra dvitīyasya ekācaḥ abhāve prathamasya dvirvacanam na prāpnoti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {73/99} āṭatuḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {74/99} āṭuḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {75/99} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {76/99} pratiṣiddhatvāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {77/99} ajādeḥ dvitīyasya iti pratiṣedhāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {78/99} na eṣa doṣaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {79/99} sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {80/99} sati dvitīyadvirvacane prathamasya pratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {81/99} <V>sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti cet halādiśeṣe doṣaḥ</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {82/99} sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti cet halādiśeṣe doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {83/99} halādiśeṣe sati ādye hali anādyasya lopaḥ syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {84/99} iha eva syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {85/99} papāca . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {86/99} papāṭha iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {87/99} iha na syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {88/99} āṭatuḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {89/99} āṭuḥ iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {90/99} <V>lokavat halādiśeṣe</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {91/99} lokavat halādiśeṣe siddham . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {92/99} tat yathā loke īśvaraḥ ājñāpayati grāmāt grāmāt manuṣyāḥ ānīyantām prāgāṅgam grāmebhyaḥ brāhmaṇāḥ ānīyantām iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {93/99} yeṣu tatra grāmeṣu brāhmaṇāḥ na santi na tarhi idānīm tataḥ anyasya ānayanam bhavati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {94/99} yathā tatra kva cit api brāhmaṇasya sattā (R: sarvatra) abrāhmaṇasya nivarttikā bhavati evam iha api kva cit api hal ādyaḥ san sarvasya anādyasya halaḥ nivartakaḥ bhavati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {95/99} <V>kva cit anyatra lopaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {96/99} kva cit anyatra lopaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam api evam prāpnoti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {97/99} kva cit api dvitīyaḥ san sarvasya prathamasya nivartakaḥ syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {98/99} tasmāt astu sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti eva. nanu ca uktam sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti cet halādiśeṣe doṣaḥ iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {99/99} pratividhāsyate halādiśeṣe . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {1/22} kimartham idam ucyate . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {2/22} <V>ndrādeḥ dvirvacanaprasaṅgaḥ tatra ndrāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {3/22} ndrādeḥ ekācaḥ dvirvacanam prāpnoti . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {4/22} tatra ndrāṇām saṃyogādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {5/22} <V>īrṣyateḥ tṛtīyasya</V> . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {6/22} īrṣyateḥ tṛtīyasya dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {7/22} ke cit tāvat āhuḥ ekācaḥ iti . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {8/22} īrṣyiṣiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {9/22} aparaḥ āha :vyañjanasya iti : īrṣyiyiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {10/22} <V>kaṇḍvādīnām ca</V> . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {11/22} kaṇḍvādīnām ca tṛtīyasya dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {12/22} kaṇḍūyiyiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {13/22} asūyiyiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {14/22} <V>vā nāmadhātūnām</V> . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {15/22} vā nāmadhātūnām tṛtīyasya dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {16/22} aśvīyiyiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {17/22} aśiśvīyiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {18/22} aparaḥ āha yatheṣṭam vā . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {19/22} yatheṣṭam vā nāmadhātūnām iti . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {20/22} puputrīyiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {21/22} putitrīyiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {22/22} putrīyiyiṣati . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {1/16} pūrvaḥ abhyāsaḥ iti ucyate . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {2/16} kasya pūrvaḥ abhyāsasañjñaḥ bhavati . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {3/16} dve iti vartate . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {4/16} dvayoḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {5/16} saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {6/16} na kartavyaḥ . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {7/16} arthāt vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {8/16} tat yathā . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {9/16} uccāni devadattasya gṛhāṇi . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {10/16} āmantrayasva enam . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {11/16} devadattam iti gamyate . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {12/16} devadattasya gāvaḥ aśvāḥ hiraṇyam iti . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {13/16} āḍhyaḥ vaidhaveyaḥ . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {14/16} devadattaḥ iti gamyate . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {15/16} purastāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam sat arthāt dvitīyānirdiṣṭam prathamānirdiṣṭam ca bhavati . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {16/16} evam iha api purastāt prathamānirdiṣṭam sat arthāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {1/97} a<V>bhyastasañjñāyām sahavacanam</V> . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {2/97} abhyastasañjñāyām sahagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {3/97} kim prayojanam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {4/97} <V>ādyudāttatve pṛthagaprasaṅgārtham</V> . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {5/97} ādyudāttatvam saha bhūtayoḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {6/97} ekaikasya mā bhūt iti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {7/97} yasmin eva abhyastakārye adoṣaḥ tat eva paṭhitam anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {8/97} na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {9/97} paryāyaḥ tarhi prasajyeta . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {10/97} paryāyaḥ ca . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {11/97} pūrvasya tāvat pareṇa rūpeṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {12/97} parasya tarhi syāt . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {13/97} tatra ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na parasya bhavati iti yat ayam bibhetyādīnām piti pratyayāt pūrvam udāttam bhavati iti āha . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {14/97} evam vyavadhānāt na pūrvasya jñāpakāt na parasya ucyate ca idam abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {15/97} tatra saḥ eva doṣaḥ paryāyaḥ prasajyeta . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {16/97} tasmāt sahagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {17/97} na kartavyam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {18/97} ubhegrahaṇam kriyate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {19/97} tat sahārtham vijñāsyate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {20/97} asti anyat ubhegrahaṇasya prayojanam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {21/97} kim . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {22/97} ubhegrahaṇam sañjñinirdeśārtham . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {23/97} antareṇa api ubhegrahaṇam prakḷptaḥ sañjñinirdeśaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {24/97} katham . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {25/97} dve iti vartate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {26/97} idam tarhi prayojanam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {27/97} yatra ubhe śabdarūpe śrūyete tatra abhyastasañjñā yathā syāt . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {28/97} iha mā bhūt : īrtsanti , īpsanti , īrtsan , īpsan , airtsan , aipsan . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {29/97} kim ca syāt . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {30/97} adbhāvaḥ numpratiṣedhaḥ jusbhāvaḥ iti ete vidhayaḥ prasajyeran . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {31/97} adbhāve tāvat na doṣaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {32/97} saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {33/97} idam asti : at abhyastāt . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {34/97} tataḥ ātmanepadeṣu . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {35/97} ātmanepadeṣu ca at bhavati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {36/97} anataḥ iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {37/97} yat api ucyate numpratiṣedhaḥ iti ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {38/97} idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {39/97} numpratiṣedhaḥ kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {40/97} kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {41/97} paratvāt numpratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {42/97} nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {43/97} kṛte api numpratiṣedhe prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {44/97} ekādeśaḥ api nityaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {45/97} anyasya kṛte numpratiṣedhe prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {46/97} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {47/97} antaraṅgaḥ tarhi ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {48/97} kā antaraṅgatā . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {49/97} varṇau āśritya ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {50/97} vidhiviṣaye numpratiṣedhaḥ vidhiḥ ca numaḥ sarvanāmasthāne prāk tu sarvanāmasthānotpatteḥ ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {51/97} tatra nityatvāt ca antaraṅgatvāt ca ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {52/97} ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {53/97} yat api ucyate jusbhāvaḥ iti ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {54/97} ekādeśe iti ucyate kena ca atra ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {55/97} antinā . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {56/97} na atra antibhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {57/97} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {58/97} jusbhāvena bādhyate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {59/97} na atra jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {60/97} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {61/97} śapā vyavahitatvāt . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {62/97} ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {63/97} ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti vyavadhānam eva . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {64/97} kim puṇaḥ kāraṇam nimittavān antiḥ ekādeśam tāvat pratīkṣate na punaḥ tāvati eva nimittam asti iti antibhāvena bhāvyam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {65/97} iha api tarhi tāvati eva nimittam asti iti antibhāvaḥ syāt . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {66/97} anenijuḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {67/97} paryaveviṣuḥ iti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {68/97} astu . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {69/97} antibhāve kṛte sthānivadbhāvāt jhigrahaṇena grahaṇāt jusbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {70/97} atha vā yadi api nimittavān antiḥ ayam tasya jusbhāvaḥ apavādaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {71/97} na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargāḥ abhiniviśante . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {72/97} pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {73/97} prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utasrgaḥ pravartate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {74/97} na tāvat atra kadā cit api antibhāvaḥ bhavati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {75/97} apavādam jusbhāvam pratīkṣate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {76/97} na khalu api kva cit abhyastānām jheḥ ca ānantaryam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {77/97} sarvatra vikaraṇaiḥ vyavadhānam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {78/97} tena anena avaśyam vikaraṇanāśaḥ pratīkṣyaḥ kva cit lukā kva cit ślunā kva cit ekādeśena . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {79/97} saḥ yathā ślulukau pratīkṣate evam ekādeśam api pratīkṣate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {80/97} evam tarhi idam iha vyapadeśyam sat ācāryaḥ na vyapadiśati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {81/97} kim . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {82/97} sthānivadbhāvam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {83/97} sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {84/97} vyavadhānāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {85/97} pūrvavidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ na ca ayam pūrvasya vidhiḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {86/97} pūrvasmāt api vidhiḥ pūrvavidhiḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {87/97} tat etat asati prayojane ubhegrahaṇam sahārtham vijñāsyate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {88/97} katham kṛtvā ekaikasya abhyastasañjñā prāpnoti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {89/97} pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {90/97} tat yathā . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {91/97} vṛddhiguṇasañjñe pratyekam bhavataḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {92/97} nanu ca ayam api asti dṛṣṭāntaḥ samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {93/97} tat yathā . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {94/97} gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {95/97} arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {96/97} sati etasmin dṛṣṭānte yadi tatra pratyekam iti ucyate iha api sahagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {97/97} atha tatra antareṇa pratyekam iti vacanam pratyekam guṇvṛddhisañjñe bhavataḥ iha api na arthaḥ sahagrahaṇena . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {1/30} <V>jakṣityādiṣu saptagrahaṇam vevītyartham</V> . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {2/30} jakṣityādiṣu saptagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {3/30} sapta jakṣityādayaḥ abhyastasañjñakāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {4/30} kim prayojanam . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {5/30} vevītyartham . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {6/30} vevīteḥ abhyastasañjñā yathā syāt . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {7/30} vevyate . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {8/30} <V>aparigaṇanam vā āgaṇāntatvāt</V> . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {9/30} na vā arthaḥ parigaṇanena . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {10/30} astu āgaṇāntam abhyastasañjñā . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {11/30} iha api tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {12/30} āṅaḥ śāsu . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {13/30} astu . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {14/30} abhyastakāryāṇi kasmāt na bhavanti . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {15/30} bhūyiṣṭhāni parasmaipadeṣu ātmanepadī ca ayam . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {16/30} svaraḥ tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {17/30} yatra api asya ātmanepadeṣu abhyastakāryam svaraḥ tatra api anudāttetaḥ param lasārvadhātukam anudāttam bhavati iti anudāttatve kṛte na asti viśeṣaḥ dhātusvareṇa udāttatve sati abhyastasvareṇa vā . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {18/30} ṣasivaśī chāndasau . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {19/30} dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {20/30} carkarītam abhyastam eva . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {21/30} hnuṅaḥ tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {22/30} astu . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {23/30} abhyastakāryāṇi kasmāt na bhavanti . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {24/30} bhūyiṣṭhāni parasmaipadeṣu ātmanepadī ca ayam . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {25/30} svaraḥ tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {26/30} ahnviṅoḥ iti pratiṣedhavidhānasāmarthyāt svaraḥ na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {27/30} atha vā sapta eva ime dhātavaḥ paṭhyante . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {28/30} jakṣ abhyastasañjñaḥ bhavati . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {29/30} ityādayaḥ ca ṣaṭ . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {30/30} jakṣ ityādayaḥ ṣaṭ iti . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {1/21} <V>tujādiṣu chandaḥpratyayagrahaṇam</V> . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {2/21} tujādiṣu chandaḥpratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {3/21} chandasi tujādīnām dīrghaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {4/21} asmin ca asmin ca pratyaye iti vaktavyam . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {5/21} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {6/21} tutoja śabalān harān . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {7/21} <V>anārambhaḥ vā aparigaṇitatvāt</V> . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {8/21} anārambhaḥ vā chandasi dīrghatvasya nyāyyaḥ . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {9/21} kutaḥ . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {10/21} aparigaṇitatvāt . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {11/21} na hi chandasi dīrghatvasya parigaṇanam kartum śakyam . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {12/21} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {13/21} <V>anyeṣām ca darśanāt</V> . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {14/21} yeṣām api dīrghatvam na ārabhyate teṣām api chandasi dīrghatvam dṛśyate . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {15/21} tat yathā pūruṣaḥ . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {16/21} nārakaḥ iti . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {17/21} <V>anekāntatvāt ca</V> . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {18/21} yeṣām ca api ārabhyate teṣām api anekāntaḥ . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {19/21} yasmin eva ca pratyaye dīrghatvam dṛśyate tasmin eva ca na dṛśyate . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {20/21} māmahānaḥ ukthapātram . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {21/21} mamahānaḥ iti ca . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {1/33} dhātoḥ iti kimartham . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {2/33} īhām cakre . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {3/33} na etat asti . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {4/33} liṭi iti ucyate na ca atra liṭam paśyāmaḥ . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {5/33} pratyayalakṣaṇena . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {6/33} na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {7/33} idam tarhi . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {8/33} sasṛvāṃsaḥ viśṛṇvire . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {9/33} <V>liṭi dvirvacane jāgarteḥ vāvacanam</V> . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {10/33} liṭi dvirvacane jāgarteḥ vā iti vaktavyam . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {11/33} yaḥ jāgara tam ṛcaḥ kāmayante . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {12/33} yaḥ jajāgāra tam ṛcaḥ kāmayante . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {13/33} anabhyāsasya iti kim . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {14/33} kṛṣṇaḥ nonāva vṛṣabhaḥ yadi idam . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {15/33} nonūyateḥ nonāva . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {16/33} <V>abhyāsapratiṣedhānarthakyam ca chandasi vāvacanāt</V> . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {17/33} abhyāsapratiṣedhaḥ ca anarthakaḥ . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {18/33} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {19/33} chandasi vāvacanāt . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {20/33} avaśyam chandasi vā dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {21/33} kim prayojanam . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {22/33} <V>prayojanam ādityān yāciṣāmahe</V> . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {23/33} yiyāciṣāmahe iti prāpte . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {24/33} devatā no dāti priyāṇi . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {25/33} dadāti priyāṇi . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {26/33} maghavā dātu . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {27/33} maghavā dadātu . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {28/33} saḥ naḥ stutaḥ vīravat dhātu . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {29/33} vīravat dadhātu . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {30/33} yāvatā idānīm chandasi vā dve bhavataḥ iti ucyate dhātugrahaṇena api na arthaḥ . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {31/33} kasmāt na bhavati sasṛvāṃsaḥ viśṛṇvire iti . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {32/33} chandasi vāvacanāt . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {33/33} tat etat dhātugrahaṇam sānnyāsikam tiṣṭhatu tāvat . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {1/159} kim iyam ṣaṣṭhī āhosvit saptamī . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {2/159} kutaḥ sandehaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {3/159} samānaḥ nirdeśaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {4/159} kim ca ataḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {5/159} yadi ṣaṣṭhī sanyaṅantasya dvirvacanena bhavitavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {6/159} atha saptamī sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ pūrvasya dvirvacanam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {7/159} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {8/159} <V>sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ iti cet iṭaḥ dvirvacanam parāditvāt</V> . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {9/159} sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ iti cet iṭaḥ dvirvacanam kartavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {10/159} aṭiṭiṣati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {11/159} aśiśiṣati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {12/159} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {13/159} parāditvāt . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {14/159} iṭ parādiḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {15/159} <V>hanteḥ ca īṭaḥ</V> . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {16/159} hanteḥ ca īṭaḥ dvirvacanam kartavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {17/159} jeghnīyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {18/159} nanu ca yasya api sanyaṅantasya dvirvacanam tasya api sthānivadbhāvaprasaṅgaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {19/159} īṭi sthānivadbhāvāt īṭaḥ dvirvacanam na prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {20/159} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {21/159} dvirvacananimitte aci sthānivat iti ucyate na ca asau dvirvacananimittam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {22/159} yasmin api dvirvacanam yasya api dvirvacanam sarvaḥ asau dvirvacananimittam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {23/159} tasmāt īṭaḥ dvirvacanam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {24/159} tasmāt ubhābhyām īṭaḥ dvirvacanam kartavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {25/159} yaḥ ca ubhayoḥ doṣaḥ na tam ekaḥ codyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {26/159} <V>ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti upadeśavacanam udāttaviśeṣaṇam cet sanaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {27/159} ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti upadeśavacanam udāttaviśeṣaṇam cet sanaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {28/159} bibhitsati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {29/159} cicchitsati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {30/159} dvirvacane kṛte upadeśe anudāttāt ekācaḥ śrūyamāṇāt iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {31/159} astu tarhi sanyaṅantasya . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {32/159} <V>sanyaṅantasya iti cet aśeḥ sani aniṭaḥ</V> . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {33/159} sanyaṅantasya iti cet aśeḥ sani aniṭaḥ dvirvacanam vaktavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {34/159} iyakṣamāṇāḥ bhṛgubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {35/159} yasya api sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ dvirvacanam tena api atra avaśyam iḍabhāve yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {36/159} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {37/159} aśeḥ hi pratipadam iṭ vidhīyate smipūṅrañjvaśām sani iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {38/159} tena eva dvitīyadvirvacanam api na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {39/159} atha vā na etat aśeḥ rūpam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {40/159} yajeḥ eṣaḥ chāndasaḥ varṇalopaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {41/159} tat yathā tubhya idam agne . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {42/159} tubhyam idam agne iti prāpte . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {43/159} ambānām carum . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {44/159} nāmbānām carum iti prāpte . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {45/159} āvyādhinīḥ ugaṇāḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {46/159} sugaṇāḥ iti prāpte . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {47/159} iṣkartaram adhvarasya . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {48/159} niṣkartāram iti prāpte . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {49/159} śivā udrasya bheṣajī . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {50/159} śivā rudrasya bheṣajī iti prāpte . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {51/159} aśyarthaḥ vai gamyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {52/159} kaḥ punaḥ aśeḥ arthaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {53/159} aśnotiḥ vyaptikarmā . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {54/159} yajiḥ api aśyarthe vartate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {55/159} katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {56/159} bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {57/159} tat yathā . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {58/159} vapiḥ prakiraṇe dṛṣṭaḥ chedane ca api vartate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {59/159} keśān vapati iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {60/159} īḍiḥ studicodanāyācñāsu dṛṣṭaḥ īraṇe ca api vartate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {61/159} agniḥ vai itaḥ vṛṣṭim īṭṭe . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {62/159} marutaḥ amutaḥ cyāvayanti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {63/159} karotiḥ ayam abhūtaprādurbhāve dṛṣṭaḥ nirmalīkaraṇe ca api vartate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {64/159} pṛṣṭham kuru . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {65/159} pādau kuru . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {66/159} unmṛdāna iti gamyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {67/159} nikṣepaṇe ca api dṛśyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {68/159} kaṭe kuru . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {69/159} ghaṭe kuru . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {70/159} aśmānam itaḥ kuru . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {71/159} sthāpaya iti gamyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {72/159} evam tarhi <V>dīrghakutvaprasāraṇaṣatvam adhikasya dvirvacanāt </V>. dīrghatvam dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {73/159} cicīṣati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {74/159} tuṣṭūṣati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {75/159} samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {76/159} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ san bhavati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {77/159} tatra ajantānām sani iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {78/159} idam iha sampradhāryam dīrghatvam kriyatām dvirvacanam iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {79/159} paratvāt dīrghatvam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {80/159} nityam dvirvacanam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {81/159} kṛte api dīrghatve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {82/159} dīrghatvam api nityam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {83/159} kṛte api dvirvacane prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {84/159} anityam dīrghatvam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {85/159} na hi kṛte dvirvacane prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {86/159} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {87/159} samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {88/159} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya ajantatā na asti iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {89/159} dvirvacanam api anityam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {90/159} anyasya kṛte dīrghatve prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {91/159} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {92/159} ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt dīrghatvam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {93/159} yat tarhi na akṛte dvirvacane dīrghatvam tat na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {94/159} juhūṣati iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {95/159} kutvam dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {96/159} jighāṃsati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {97/159} jaṅghanyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {98/159} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {99/159} samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {100/159} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ hantiḥ bhavati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {101/159} tatra abhyāsāt hantihakārasya iti kutvam na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {102/159} samprasāraṇam ca dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {103/159} juhūṣati. johūyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {104/159} samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {105/159} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ havayatiḥ bhavati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {106/159} tatra hvaḥ samprasāraṇam abhyastasya iti samprasāraṇam na prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {107/159} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {108/159} vakṣyati hi etat hvaḥ abhyastanimittasya iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {109/159} yāvatā ca idānīm hvaḥ abhyastanimittasya iti ucyate saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam yat tarhi na akṛte dvirvacane dīrghatvam tat na sidhyati iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {110/159} ṣatvam ca dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {111/159} pipakṣati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {112/159} yiyakṣati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {113/159} samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {114/159} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ san bhavati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {115/159} tatra iṇkubhyām uttarasya pratyayasakārasya iti ṣatvam na prāpoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {116/159} idam iha sampradhāryam dvirvacanam kriyatām ṣatvam iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {117/159} paratvāt ṣatvam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {118/159} pūrvatrāsiddhe ṣatvam siddhāsiddhayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {119/159} <V>ābṛdhyoḥ ca abhyastavidhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {120/159} ābṛdhyoḥ ca abhyastāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {121/159} saḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {122/159} īpsati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {123/159} īrtsati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {124/159} īpsan . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {125/159} īrtsan . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {126/159} aipsan . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {127/159} airtsan . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {128/159} kim ca syāt . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {129/159} adbhāvaḥ numpratiṣedhaḥ jusbhāvaḥ iti ete vidhayaḥ prasajyeran . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {130/159} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {131/159} uktāḥ atra parihārāḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {132/159} <V>saṅāśraye ca samudāyasya samudāyādeśatvāt jhalāśraye ca avyapadeśaḥ āmiśratvāt</V> . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {133/159} saṅāśraye ca kārye samudāyasya samudāyādeśatvāt jhalāśraye ca avyapadeśaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {134/159} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {135/159} āmiśratvāt . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {136/159} āmiśrībhūtam idam bhavati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {137/159} tat yathā . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {138/159} kṣīrodake sampṛkte . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {139/159} āmiśratvāt na jñāyate kiyat kṣīram kiyat udakam iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {140/159} kasmin avakāśe kṣīram kasmin avakāśe udakam iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {141/159} evam iha api āmiśratvāt na jñāyate kā prakṛtiḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ kasmin avakāśe prakṛtiḥ kasmin avakāśe pratyayaḥ iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {142/159} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {143/159} saṅi jhali iti kutvādīni na sidhyanti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {144/159} idam iha sampradhāryam dvirvacanam kriyatām kutvādīni iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {145/159} paratvāt kutvādīni . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {146/159} pūrvatrāsiddhe kutvādīni siddhāsiddhayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {147/159} evam tarhi pūrvatrāsiddhīyam advirvacane iti vaktavyam. tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {148/159} vibhāṣitāḥ prayojayanti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {149/159} drogdhā drogdhā . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {150/159} droḍhā droḍhā . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {151/159} yāvatā ca idānīm pūrvatrāsiddhīyam advirvacane iti ucyate saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam ṣatvam na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {152/159} iha sthāne dvirvacane ṇilopaḥ aparihṛtaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {153/159} sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ dvirvacane iṭaḥ dvirvacanam vaktavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {154/159} sanyaṅantasya dvirvacane hanteḥ kutvam aparihṛtam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {155/159} tatra sanyaṅantasya dvirvacanam dviḥprayogaḥ ca iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ nirdoṣaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {156/159} tatra idam aparihṛtam sanaḥ iṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {157/159} etasya api parihāram vakṣyati ubhayaviśeṣaṇatvāt siddham iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {158/159} katham jeghnīyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {159/159} vakṣyati etat yaṅprakaraṇe hanteḥ hiṃsāyām ghnī iti . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {1/33} dāśvān iti kim nipātyate . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {2/33} <V>dāśeḥ vasau dvitveṭpratiṣedhau</V> . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {3/33} dāśeḥ vasau dvitveṭpratiṣedhau nipātyete . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {4/33} dāśvaṃsaḥ dāśuṣaḥ sutam . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {5/33} dāśvān . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {6/33} sāhvān iti kim nipātyate . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {7/33} <V>saheḥ dīrghatvam ca</V> . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {8/33} kim ca . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {9/33} dvitveṭpratiṣedhau ca . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {10/33} sāhvān balāhakaḥ . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {11/33} sāhvān . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {12/33} mīḍhvān iti kim nipātyate . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {13/33} <V>miheḥ ḍhatvam ca</V> . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {14/33} kim ca . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {15/33} yat ca pūrvayoḥ . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {16/33} kim ca pūrvayoḥ . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {17/33} dvitveṭpratiṣedhau dīrghatvam ca . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {18/33} mīḍhvaḥ tokaya tanayāya mṛḍaya . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {19/33} yathā iyam indra mīḍhvaḥ . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {20/33} mahyarthaḥ vai gamyate . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {21/33} kaḥ punaḥ mahyarthaḥ . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {22/33} mahatiḥ dānakarmā . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {23/33} ataḥ kim . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {24/33} itvam api nipātyam . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {25/33} <V>mahyarthaḥ iti cet miheḥ tadarthatvāt siddham</V> . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {26/33} mahyarthaḥ iti cet mihiḥ api mahyarthe vartate . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {27/33} katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {28/33} bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {29/33} asti punaḥ anyatra api kva cit mihiḥ mahyarthe vartate . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {30/33} asti iti āha . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {31/33} miheḥ meghaḥ . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {32/33} meghaḥ ca kasmāt bhavati . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {33/33} apaḥ dadāti iti . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {1/23} <V>dvirvacanaprakaraṇe kṛñādīnām ke</V> . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {2/23} dvirvacanaprakaraṇe kṛñādīnām ke upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {3/23} cakram . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {4/23} ciklidam . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {5/23} caknam iti . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {6/23} kādiṣu iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {7/23} babhruḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {8/23} yayuḥ iti . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {9/23} <V>caricalipativadīnām aci āk ca abhyāsasya</V> . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {10/23} caricalipativadīnām aci dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam āk ca abhyāsasya . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {11/23} carācaraḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {12/23} calācalaḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {13/23} patāpataḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {14/23} vadāvadaḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {15/23} <V>hanteḥ ghaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {16/23} hanteḥ ghaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {17/23} aci dve bhavataḥ āk ca abhyāsasya . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {18/23} ghanāghanaḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {19/23} <V>pāṭeḥ ṇiluk ca dīrghaḥ ca abhyāsasya ūk ca</V> . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {20/23} pāṭayateḥ ṇiluk ca vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {21/23} aci dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {22/23} dīrghaḥ ca abhyāsasya ūk ca āgamaḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {23/23} pāṭupaṭaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {1/161} <V>dvirvacanam yaṇayavāyāvādeśāllopopadhālopaṇilopakikinoruttvebhyaḥ</V> . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {2/161} yaṇayavāyāvādeśāllopopadhālopaṇilopakikinoruttvebhyaḥ dvirvacanam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {3/161} dvirvacanasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {4/161} bibhidatuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {5/161} bibhiduḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {6/161} yaṇādeśasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {7/161} dadhi atra . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {8/161} madhu atra . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {9/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {10/161} cakratuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {11/161} cakruḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {12/161} ayavāyāvādeśānām avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {13/161} cayanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {14/161} cāyakaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {15/161} lavanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {16/161} lāvakaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {17/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {18/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {19/161} cicāya . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {20/161} cicayitha . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {21/161} lulāva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {22/161} lulavitha . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {23/161} āllopasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {24/161} . godaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {25/161} kambaladaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {26/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {27/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {28/161} yayatuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {29/161} yayuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {30/161} tasthatuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {31/161} tasthuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {32/161} upadhālopāsya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {33/161} śleṣmaghnam madhu . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {34/161} pittaghnam ghṛtam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {35/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {36/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {37/161} āṭitat . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {38/161} āśiśat . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {39/161} uttvasya avakāśaḥ nipūrtāḥ piṇḍāḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {40/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {41/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {42/161} mitrātvaruṇau taturiḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {43/161} dūre hyadhvā jaguriḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {44/161} dvirvacanam bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {45/161} saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {46/161} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {47/161} iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {48/161} vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati iti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {49/161} <V>dvirvacanāt prasāraṇāttvadhātvādivikārarītvettvottvaguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ</V> . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {50/161} dvirvacanāt prasāraṇāttvadhātvādivikārarītvettvottvaguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {51/161} dvirvacanasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {52/161} bibhidatuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {53/161} bibhiduḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {54/161} samprasāraṇasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {55/161} iṣṭam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {56/161} suptam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {57/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {58/161} ījatuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {59/161} ījuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {60/161} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {61/161} astu atra dvirvacanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {62/161} dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya kiti iti bhaviṣyati pūrvasya liṭi abhyāsasya ubhayeṣām iti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {63/161} idam tarhi soṣupyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {64/161} idam ca api udāharaṇam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {65/161} ījatuḥ , ījuḥ iti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {66/161} nanu ca uktam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {67/161} astu atra dvirvacanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {68/161} dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya kiti iti bhaviṣyati pūrvasya liṭi abhyāsasya ubhayeṣām iti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {69/161} na sidhyati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {70/161} na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {71/161} akāreṇa vyavhitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {72/161} ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {73/161} ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {74/161} evam tarhi samānāṅgagrahaṇam tatra codayiṣyati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {75/161} āttvasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {76/161} glātā . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {77/161} mlātā . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {78/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {79/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {80/161} jagle . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {81/161} mamle . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {82/161} dhātvādivikārāṇām avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {83/161} namati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {84/161} siñcati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {85/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {86/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {87/161} nanāma . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {88/161} siseca . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {89/161} sasnau . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {90/161} rītvasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {91/161} mātrīyati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {92/161} pitrīyati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {93/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {94/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {95/161} cekrīyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {96/161} jehrīyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {97/161} ītvasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {98/161} pīyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {99/161} gīyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {100/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {101/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {102/161} pepīyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {103/161} jegīyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {104/161} ittvottvayoḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {105/161} āstīrṇam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {106/161} nipūrtāḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {107/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {108/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {109/161} ātestīryate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {110/161} nipopūryate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {111/161} guṇavṛddhyoḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {112/161} cetā . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {113/161} gauḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {114/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {115/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {116/161} cicāya . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {117/161} cicayitha . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {118/161} lulāva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {119/161} lulavitha . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {120/161} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {121/161} astu atra dvirvacanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {122/161} dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya guṇavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {123/161} idam tarhi prayojanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {124/161} iyāya . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {125/161} iyayitha . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {126/161} nanu ca uktam na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {127/161} astu atra dvirvacanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {128/161} dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya guṇavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {129/161} na sidhyati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {130/161} antaraṅgatvāt savarṇadīrghatvam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {131/161} vārṇāt āṅgam balīyaḥ iti guṇavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {132/161} kim vaktavyam etat . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {133/161} na hi . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {134/161} katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {135/161} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati vārṇāt āṅgam balīyaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam abhyāsasya asavarṇe iti asavarṇagrahaṇam karoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {136/161} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {137/161} na hi antareṇa guṇavṛddhī asavarṇaparaḥ abhyāsaḥ bhavati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {138/161} na etat asti jñāpakam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {139/161} artyartham etat syāt . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {140/161} iyṛtaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {141/161} iyṛthaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {142/161} [uvoṇa . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {143/161} uvoṇithaḥ (R)] . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {144/161} yat tarhi dīrghaḥ iṇaḥ kiti iti dīrghatvam śāsti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {145/161} etasya api asti vacane prayojanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {146/161} kim . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {147/161} savarṇadīrghabādhanārtham etat syāt . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {148/161} saḥ yathā eva tarhi savarṇadīrghatvam bādhate evam yaṇādeśam api bādheta . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {149/161} evam tarhi yaṇādeśe yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {150/161} idam asti iṇaḥ yaṇ bhavati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {151/161} tataḥ eḥ anekācaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {152/161} eḥ ca anekācaḥ iṇaḥ yaṇ bhavati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {153/161} tataḥ asaṃyogapūrvasya . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {154/161} eḥ anekācaḥ iti eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {155/161} asavarṇagrahaṇam eva tarhi jñāpakam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {156/161} nanu ca uktam artyartham etat syāt iti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {157/161} na ekam udāharaṇam asavarṇagrahaṇam prayojayati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {158/161} evam api sthānivadbhāvāt iyaṅ na prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {159/161} atha sati api vipratiṣedhe yāvatā sthānivadbhāvaḥ katham eva etat sidhyati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {160/161} yaḥ anādiṣṭāt acaḥ pūrvaḥ tasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {161/161} ādiṣṭāt ca eṣaḥ acaḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {1/36} ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇe putrapatyoḥ tadādau atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {2/36} ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇe putrapatyoḥ tadādau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {3/36} putrapatyādau samprasāraṇam prāpnoti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {4/36} kārīṣagandhyāputrakulam , kārīṣagandhyāpatikulam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {5/36} varṇagrahaṇāt siddham . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {6/36} varṇagrahaṇe etat bhavati yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau iti na ca idam varṇagrahaṇam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {7/36} <V>varṇagrahaṇe iti cet tadantapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {8/36} varṇagrahaṇe iti cet tadantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {9/36} putrapatyante samprasāraṇam prāpnoti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {10/36} kārīṣagandhyāparamaputraḥ , kārīṣagandhyāparamapatiḥ . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {11/36} kaumudagandhyāparamaputraḥ , kaumudagandhyāparamapatiḥ . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {12/36} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {13/36} yatra hi tadādividhiḥ na asti tadantavidhinā tatra bhavitavyam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {14/36} <V>siddham tu uttarapadavacanāt</V> . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {15/36} siddham etat . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {16/36} katham . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {17/36} uttarapadavacanāt . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {18/36} putrapatyoḥ uttarapadayoḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {19/36} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {20/36} na vaktavyam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {21/36} pūrvapadam uttarapadam iti sambandhiśabdau etau . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {22/36} sati pūrvapade uttarapadam bhavati sati ca uttarapade pūrvapadam iti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {23/36} na ca atra putrapatī uttarapade . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {24/36} iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {25/36} kārīṣagandhīputraḥ , kārīṣagandhīpatiḥ iti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {26/36} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {27/36} pūrvapadam iti ucyate . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {28/36} na hi atra ṣyaṅ pūrvapadam asti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {29/36} ṣyaṅantam etat pūrvapadam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {30/36} katham . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {31/36} pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {32/36} yadi pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti ucyate paramakārīṣagandhīputraḥ , paramakārīṣagandhīpatiḥ iti na sidhyati . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {33/36} pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati astrīpratyayena iti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {34/36} yadi astrīpratyayena iti ucyate atikrāntaḥ kārīṣagandhyām atikārīṣagandhyaḥ , tasya putraḥ atikārīṣagandhyaputraḥ , atikārīṣagandhyapatiḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {35/36} astrīpratyayena anupasarjanena . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {36/36} yaḥ hi upasarjanam strīpratyayaḥ bhavati eṣā tatra paribhāṣā pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {1/156} ṣyaṅante yāvantaḥ yaṇaḥ teṣām sarveṣām samprasāraṇam prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {2/156} vārāhiputraḥ , tārṇakarṇīputraḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {3/156} tatra apratyayasthasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {4/156} <V>yathāgṛhītasya ādeśavacanāt apratyayasthe siddham</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {5/156} nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam apratyayasthasya na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {6/156} <V>anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya vā</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {7/156} atha vā anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {8/156} kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ eṣā vā paribhāṣā kriyeta apratyayasthasya vā pratiṣedhaḥ ucyeta . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {9/156} avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {10/156} bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {11/156} kāni . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {12/156} <V>prayojanam na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {13/156} na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {14/156} katham vyadheḥ viddhaḥ iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {15/156} anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {16/156} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {17/156} kriyate nyāse eva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {18/156} <V>sāntamahataḥ dīrghatve</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {19/156} sāntamahataḥ dīrghatve prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {20/156} payāṃsi, yaśāṃsi . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {21/156} pa iti asya api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {22/156} anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {23/156} etat api na asti prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {24/156} nopadhāyāḥ iti tatra vartate . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {25/156} evam api anāṃsi, manāṃsi iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {26/156} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {27/156} sāntasaṃyogena nopadhām viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {28/156} sāntasaṃyogasya nopādhāyāḥ iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {29/156} evam api haṃsaśirāṃsi , dhvaṃsaśirāṃsai iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {30/156} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {31/156} hammateḥ haṃsaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {32/156} kaḥ punaḥ āha hammateḥ haṃsaḥ iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {33/156} kim tarhi hanteḥ haṃsaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {34/156} hanti adhvānam iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {35/156} evam tarhi sarvanāmasthāne iti vartate . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {36/156} sarvanāmasthānaparatayā sāntasaṃyogam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {37/156} sarvanāmasthānaparasya sāntasaṃyogasya nopādhāyāḥ iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {38/156} <V>ankārāntasya allope</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {39/156} ankārāntasya allope prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {40/156} takṣṇā , takṣṇe iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {41/156} ta iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {42/156} anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {43/156} etat api na asti prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {44/156} anā akāram viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {45/156} anaḥ yaḥ akāraḥ iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {46/156} evam api anasā , anase iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {47/156} ankāreṇa aṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {48/156} ankārāntasya aṅgasya anaḥ yaḥ akāraḥ iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {49/156} evam api anastakṣṇā , anastakṣṇe iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {50/156} evam tarhi kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {51/156} yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {52/156} bhasya iti upasthitam idam bhavati yaci bham iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {53/156} tatra yajādiparatyā ankāram viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ anā akāram . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {54/156} yajādiparasya anaḥ yaḥ akāraḥ iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {55/156} <V>mṛjeḥ vṛddhividhau</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {56/156} mṛjeḥ vṛddhividhau prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {57/156} nyamārṭ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {58/156} aṭaḥ api vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {59/156} anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {60/156} etat api na asti prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {61/156} yathāparibhāṣitam ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī iti ikaḥ eva vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {62/156} evam api mimārjiṣati iti atra prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {63/156} astu . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {64/156} abhyāsanirhrāsena hrasvaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {65/156} <V>vasoḥ samprasāraṇe ca</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {66/156} vasoḥ samprasāraṇe ca prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {67/156} viduṣaḥ paśya . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {68/156} vidivakārasya api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {69/156} anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {70/156} etat api na asti prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {71/156} na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {72/156} dakāreṇa (R: idkāreṇa) vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {73/156} evam tarhi nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {74/156} <V>yuvādīnām ca</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {75/156} yuvādīnām ca samprasāraṇe prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {76/156} yūnaḥ , yūnā , yūne . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {77/156} yakārasya api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {78/156} anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {79/156} etat api na asti prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {80/156} na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {81/156} ukāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {82/156} ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {83/156} ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {84/156} evam tarhi samānāṅgagrahaṇam atra codayiṣyati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {85/156} <V>rvoḥ upadhāgrahaṇam ca</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {86/156} rvoḥ upadhāgrahaṇam ca na kartavyam bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {87/156} iha kasmāt na bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {88/156} abibhaḥ bhavān . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {89/156} anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {90/156} etat api na asti prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {91/156} kriyate nyāse eva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {92/156} <V>ādityadādividhisaṃyogādilopakutvaḍhatvabhaṣbhāvaṣatvaṇatveṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {93/156} ādividhau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {94/156} dhātvādeḥ ṣaḥ saḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {95/156} ṇaḥ naḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {96/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {97/156} netā , sotā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {98/156} iha na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {99/156} namati , siñcati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {100/156} ādi . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {101/156} tyadādividhi . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {102/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {103/156} tat , saḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {104/156} tyat , syaḥ iti atra na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {105/156} tyadādividhi . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {106/156} saṃyogādilopa . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {107/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {108/156} maṅktā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {109/156} maṅktavyam iti atra na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {110/156} saṃyogādilopa . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {111/156} kutva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {112/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {113/156} paktā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {114/156} paktavyambhaṣbhāva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {115/156} iti atra na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {116/156} kutva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {117/156} ḍhatva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {118/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {119/156} leḍhā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {120/156} leḍhavyam iti atra na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {121/156} ḍhatva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {122/156} bhaṣbhāva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {123/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {124/156} abhutsi . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {125/156} abhutsātām iti atra na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {126/156} bhaṣbhāva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {127/156} ṣatva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {128/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {129/156} draṣṭā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {130/156} draṣṭavyam iti atra na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {131/156} ṣatva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {132/156} ṇatva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {133/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {134/156} māṣāvāpeṇa . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {135/156} māṣāvāpāṇām iti atra na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {136/156} ṇatva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {137/156} ete doṣāḥ samāḥ bhūyāṃsaḥ vā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {138/156} tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {139/156} na hi doṣā santi iti paribhāṣā na kartavyā lakṣaṇam vā na praṇeyam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {140/156} na hi bhikṣukāḥ santi iti sthālyaḥ na adhiśrīyante na ca mṛgāḥ santi iti yavāḥ na upyante . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {141/156} doṣāḥ khalu api sākalyena parigaṇitāḥ prayojanānām udāharaṇamātram . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {142/156} kuta etat . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {143/156} na hi doṣāṇām lakṣaṇam asti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {144/156} tasmāt yāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni tadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā pratividheyam ca doṣeṣu . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {145/156} idam pratividhīyate . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {146/156} <V>udāttanirdeśāt siddham</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {147/156} yatra eṣā paribhāṣā iṣyate tatra udāttanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {148/156} tataḥ vaktavyam anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati udāttanirdeśe iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {149/156} saḥ tarhi udāttanirdeśḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {150/156} na kartavyaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {151/156} yatra eva antyasadeśaḥ ca anantyasadeśaḥ ca yugapat samavasthitau tatra eṣā paribhāṣā bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {152/156} doṣeṣu ca anyatra antyasadeśaḥ anyatra anantyasadeśaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {153/156} prayojaneṣu punaḥ tatra eva antyasadeśaḥ ca anantyasadeśaḥ ca . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {154/156} tathājātīyakāni khalu api ācāryeṇa prayojanāni paṭhitāni yāni ubhayavanti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {155/156} idam ekam yathā doṣaḥ tathā rvoḥ upadhāgrahaṇam iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {156/156} tat ca api kriyate nyāse eva . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {1/9} mātac . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {2/9} kārīṣagandhyā mātā asya kārīṣagandhīmātaḥ , kārīṣagandhyāmātaḥ . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {3/9} mātac . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {4/9} mātṛka . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {5/9} kārīṣagandhīmātṛkaḥ , kārīṣagandhyāmātṛkaḥ . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {6/9} mātṛka . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {7/9} mātṛ . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {8/9} kārīṣagandhīmātā , kārīṣagandhyāmātā . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {9/9} mātṛ . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {1/39} vayigrahaṇam kimartham na veñ yajādiṣu paṭhyate veñaḥ ca vayiḥ ādeśaḥ kriyate tatra yajādīnām kiti iti eva siddham . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {2/39} tatra etat syāt . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {3/39} ṅidarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ iti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {4/39} tat ca na . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {5/39} liṭi ayam ādeśaḥ liṭ ca kit eva . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {6/39} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {7/39} <V>vayigrahaṇam veñaḥ pratiṣedhāt</V> . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {8/39} vayigrahaṇam kriyate veñaḥ pratiṣedhāt . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {9/39} veñaḥ liṭi pratiṣedham vakṣyati . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {10/39} saḥ vayeḥ mā bhūt iti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {11/39} yathā eva hi veñgrahaṇāt vidhiḥ prārthyate evam pratiṣedhaḥ api prāpnoti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {12/39} <V>na vā yakārapratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ apratiṣedhasya</V> . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {13/39} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {14/39} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {15/39} yat ayam liṭi vayaḥ yaḥ iti vayeḥ yakārasya samprasāraṇapratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpati ācāryaḥ na veñgrahaṇāt samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {16/39} na etat asti jñāpakam . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {17/39} piti abhyāsārtham etat syāt . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {18/39} vayeḥ pitsu vacaneṣu abhyāsasya yakārasya samprasāraṇam mā bhūt iti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {19/39} nanu ca veñgrahaṇāt vayeḥ pitsu api vacaneṣu abhyāsayakārasya samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {20/39} na sidhyati . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {21/39} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {22/39} kiti iti tatra anuvartate . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {23/39} evam api vayeḥ pitsu api vacaneṣu abhyāsayakārasya samprasāraṇam na prāpnoti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {24/39} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {25/39} halādiśeṣeṇa bādhyate . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {26/39} na atra halādiśeṣaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {27/39} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {28/39} vakṣyati hi etat abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt vipratiṣedhena iti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {29/39} saḥ eṣaḥ vayeḥ yakārasya samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ piti abhyāsārthaḥ na jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {30/39} <V>piti abhyāsārtham iti cet na aviśiṣṭatvāt</V> . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {31/39} piti abhyāsārtham iti cet tat na . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {32/39} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {33/39} aviśiṣṭatvāt . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {34/39} aviśeṣeṇa pratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {35/39} nivṛttam tatra kiti iti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {36/39} ātaḥ ca aviśeṣeṇa . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {37/39} veñaḥ api hi pitsu vacaneṣu abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam na iṣyate . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {38/39} vavau vavitha iti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {39/39} vikṛtigrahaṇam khalu api pratiṣedhe kriyate na ca vikṛtiḥ prakṛtim gṛhṇāti . (6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {1/5} grahivṛścatipṛcchatibhṛjjatīnām aviśeṣaḥ . (6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {2/5} yat ucyate vṛśceḥ aviśeṣaḥ iti tat na . (6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {3/5} yadi atra rephasya samprasāraṇam na syāt vakārasya prasajyeta . (6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {4/5} rephasya punaḥ samprasāraṇe sati uḥ adattvasya sthānivadbhāvāt na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {5/5} tasmāt vaktavyam graheḥ aviṣeṣaḥ pṛcchatibhṛjjatyoḥ aviśeṣaḥ iti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {1/26} atha ubhayagrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {2/26} ubhayeṣām abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam yathā syāt vacisvapiyajādīnām grahādīnām ca . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {3/26} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {4/26} prakṛtam ubhayeṣām grahaṇam anuvartate . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {5/26} yadi anuvartate grahijyāvayivyadhivaṣṭivicativṛścatipṛcchatibhṛjjatīnām ṅiti ca iti yajādīnām ṅiti api prāpnoti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {6/26} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {7/26} sambandham anuvartiṣyate . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {8/26} vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {9/26} grahādīnām ṅiti ca vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {10/26} tataḥ liṭi abhyāsasya ubhayeṣām . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {11/26} kiti ṅiti iti nivṛttam . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {12/26} atha vā maṇḍūkagatayaḥ adhikārāḥ . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {13/26} yathā maṇḍūkāḥ utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikārāḥ . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {14/26} atha vā ekayogaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {15/26} vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti grahādīnām ṅiti ca iti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {16/26} tataḥ liṭi abhyāsasya iti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {17/26} na ca ekayoge anuvṛttiḥ bhavati . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {18/26} atha vā ubhayam nivṛttam . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {19/26} tat apekṣiṣyāmahe . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {20/26} idam tarhi ubhayeṣāṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {21/26} ubhayeṣām abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam eva yathā syāt . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {22/26} yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {23/26} kim ca anyat prāpnoti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {24/26} halādiśeṣaḥ . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {25/26} abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt vipratiṣedhena iti vakṣyati . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {26/26} saḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {1/61} <V>abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt vipratiṣedhena</V> . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {2/61} abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt bhavati [bhavati halādiśeṣāt : R] vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {3/61} abhyāsasamprasāraṇasya avakāśaḥ : iyāja, uvāpa . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {4/61} halādiśeṣasya avakāśaḥ : bibhidatuḥ , bibhiduḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {5/61} iha ubhayam prāpnoti vivyādha , vivyadhitha . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {6/61} abhyāsasamprasāraṇam bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {7/61} saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {8/61} <V>na vā samprasāraṇāśrayabalīyastvāt anyatra api</V> . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {9/61} na vā vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {10/61} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {11/61} samprasāraṇāśrayabalīyastvāt anyatra api . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {12/61} samprasāraṇam samprasāraṇāśrayam ca balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {13/61} anyatra api na avaśyam iha eva vaktavyam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {14/61} kim prayojanam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {15/61} <V>prayojanam ramāllopeyiaṅyaṇaḥ</V> . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {16/61} ram . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {17/61} bhṛṣṭaḥ, bhṛṣṭavān . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {18/61} samprasāraṇam ca prāpnoti rambhāvaḥ ca . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {19/61} paratvāt rambhāvaḥ syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {20/61} samprasāraṇam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam samprasāraṇam yathā syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {21/61} ram . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {22/61} āllopaḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {23/61} juhuvatuḥ , juhuvuḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {24/61} samprasāraṇam ca prāpnoti āllopaḥ ca . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {25/61} paratvāt āllopaḥ syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {26/61} samprasāraṇam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam samprasāraṇam yathā syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {27/61} samprasāraṇe kṛte pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti āllopaḥ ca . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {28/61} paratvāt āllopaḥ syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {29/61} samprasāraṇāśrayam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam pūrvatvam yathā syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {30/61} iyaṅ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {31/61} śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {32/61} samprasāraṇam ca prāpnoti iyaṅādeśaḥ ca . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {33/61} paratvāt iyaṅādeśaḥ syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {34/61} samprasāraṇam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam samprasāraṇam yathā syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {35/61} yaṇ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {36/61} samprasāraṇe kṛte pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti yaṇādeśaḥ ca . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {37/61} paratvāt yaṇādeśaḥ syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {38/61} samprasāraṇāśrayam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam pūrvatvam yathā syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {39/61} iyaṅ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {40/61} na etāni santi prayojanāni . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {41/61} yat tāvat ucyate ram iti idam iha sampradhāryam : rambhāvaḥ kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {42/61} kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {43/61} paratvāt rambhāvaḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {44/61} nityam samprasāraṇam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {45/61} kṛte api rambhābe prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {46/61} rambhāvaḥ api nityaḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {47/61} kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {48/61} katham . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {49/61} yaḥ asau ṛkāre rephaḥ tasya ca upadhāyāḥ ca prāpnoti . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {50/61} anityaḥ rambhāvaḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {51/61} na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {52/61} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {53/61} upadeśe iti vartate . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {54/61} tat ca avaśyam upadeśagrahaṇam anuvartyam barībhṛjyate iti evamartham . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {55/61} āllopeyaṅyaṇaḥ iti . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {56/61} nityam samprasāraṇam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {57/61} antaraṅgam pūrvatvam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {58/61} tat etat ananyārtham samprasāraṇāśrayam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vā vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {59/61} ubhayam na vaktavyam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {60/61} uktam atra ubhayeṣāṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam ubhayeṣām abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam eva yathā syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {61/61} yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {1/8} <V>vyaceḥ kuṭāditvam anasi añṇiti samprasāraṇārtham</V> . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {2/8} vyaceḥ kuṭāditvam anasi iti vaktavyam . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {3/8} kim prayojanam . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {4/8} añṇiti samprasāraṇārtham . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {5/8} añṇiti samprasāraṇam yathā syāt . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {6/8} udvicitā , udvicitum , udvicitavyam . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {7/8} anasi iti kimartham . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {8/8} uruvyacāḥ kaṇṭakaḥ . (6.1.18) P III.27.9 - 10 R IV.336 - 337 {1/3} caṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum . (6.1.18) P III.27.9 - 10 R IV.336 - 337 {2/3} katham . (6.1.18) P III.27.9 - 10 R IV.336 - 337 {3/3} ṅiti iti vartate na ca anyaḥ svāpeḥ ṅit asti anyat ataḥ caṅaḥ . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {1/11} <V>vaśeḥ yaṅi pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {2/11} vaśeḥ yaṅi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ samprasāraṇasya . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {3/11} vāvaśyate . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {4/11} kva mā bhūt . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {5/11} uṣṭaḥ , uśanti iti . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {6/11} saḥ tarhi tathā pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {7/11} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {8/11} yaṅi iti vartate . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {9/11} evam tarhi anvācaṣṭe yaṅi iti vartate iti . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {10/11} na etat anvākhyeyam adhikārāḥ anuvartante iti . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {11/11} eṣaḥ eva nyāyaḥ yat uta adhikārāḥ anuvarteran iti . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {1/11} kim nipātyate . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {2/11} <V>śrāsrapyoḥ śṛbhāvaḥ</V> . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {3/11} śrāsrapyoḥ śṛbhāvaḥ nipātyate . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {4/11} kṣīrahaviṣoḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {5/11} śṛtam kṣīram . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {6/11} śṛtam haviḥ . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {7/11} kva mā bhūt . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {8/11} śrāṇā yavāgūḥ , śrapitā yavāgūḥ iti . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {9/11} <V>śrapeḥ śṛtam anyatra hetoḥ</V> . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {10/11} śrapeḥ śṛtam anyatra hetoḥ iti vaktavyam iha mā bhūt . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {11/11} śrapitam kṣīram devadattena yajñadattena iti . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {1/14} <V>āṅpūrvāt andhūdhasoḥ</V> . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {2/14} āṅpūrvāt andhūdhasoḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {3/14} āpīnaḥ andhuḥ , āpīnam ūdhaḥ . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {4/14} kim prayojanam . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {5/14} niyamārtham . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {6/14} āṅpūrvāt andhūdhasoḥ eva . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {7/14} kva mā bhūt . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {8/14} āpyānaḥ candramāḥ iti . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {9/14} ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ ca ayam draṣṭavyaḥ . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {10/14} āṅpūrvāt eva andhūdhasoḥ , andhūdhasoḥ eva āṅpūrvāt iti . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {11/14} kva mā bhūt . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {12/14} prapyānaḥ andhuḥ , prapyānam ūdhaḥ . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {13/14} āṅpūrvāt ca eṣa niyamaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {14/14} bhavati hi pīnam mukham , pīnāḥ śambaṭyaḥ , ślakṣṇapīnamukhī kanyā iti . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {1/31} <V>śveḥ liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {2/31} śveḥ liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇam samprasāraṇam nityam prāpnoti . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {3/31} tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {4/31} śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {5/31} kim ucyate liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇasya iti na punaḥ killakṣaṇasya api . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {6/31} killakṣaṇam api hi nityam atra prāpnoti . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {7/31} killakṣaṇam śvayatilakṣaṇam bādhiṣyate . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {8/31} yathā eva tarhi killakṣaṇam śvayatilakṣaṇam bādhate evam abhyāsalakṣaṇam api bādheta . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {9/31} na brūmaḥ apavādatvāt killakṣaṇam śvayatilakṣaṇam bādhiṣyate iti . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {10/31} kim tarhi . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {11/31} paratvāt . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {12/31} śvayatilakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ piti vacanāni . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {13/31} śuśāva, śuśavitha , śiśvāya, śiśvayitha . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {14/31} killakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ anye kitaḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {15/31} śūnaḥ, śūnavān . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {16/31} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {17/31} śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ iti . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {18/31} śvayatilakṣaṇam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {19/31} abhyāsalakṣaṇāt api tarhi śvayatilakṣaṇam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {20/31} abhyāsalakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ anye yajādayaḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {21/31} iyāja, uvāpa . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {22/31} śvayatilakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ param dhāturūpam . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {23/31} śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ , śuśuvitha . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {24/31} śvayateḥ abhyāsasya ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {25/31} śiśiviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {26/31} śvayatilakṣaṇam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {27/31} na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {28/31} na hi śvayateḥ abhyāsasya anye yajādayaḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {29/31} śvayateḥ yajādiṣu yaḥ pāṭhaḥ saḥ anavakāśaḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {30/31} tasya anavakāśatvāt ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {31/31} tasmāt suṣṭhu uktam śveḥ liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ iti . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {1/65} <V>hvaḥ samprasāraṇe yogavibhāgaḥ</V> . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {2/65} hvaḥ samprasāraṇe yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {3/65} hvaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati ṇau ca saṃścaṅoḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {4/65} tataḥ abhyastasya ca . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {5/65} abhyastasya ca hvaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {6/65} kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {7/65} ṇau saṃścaṅviṣayāṛthaḥ</V> . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {8/65} ṇau ca saṃścaṅviṣaye hvaḥ samprasāraṇam yathā syāt . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {9/65} juhāvayiṣati , ajūhavat . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {10/65} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {11/65} hvaḥ abhyastasya iti ucyate na ca etat hvaḥ abhyastam . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {12/65} kasya tarhi . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {13/65} hvāyayateḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {14/65} hvaḥ etat abhyastam . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {15/65} katham . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {16/65} ekācaḥ dve prathamasya . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {17/65} evam tarhi hvayateḥ abhyastasya iti ucyate na ca atra hvayatiḥ abhyastaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {18/65} kaḥ tarhi . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {19/65} hvāyayatiḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {20/65} hvayatiḥ eva atra abhyastaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {21/65} katham . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {22/65} ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {23/65} evam api <V>abhyastinimitte anabhyastaprasāraṇārtham</V> . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {24/65} abhyastinimitte iti vaktavyam . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {25/65} kim prayojanam . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {26/65} anabhyastaprasāraṇārtham . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {27/65} anabhyastasya prasāraṇam yathā syāt . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {28/65} juhūṣati , johūyate . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {29/65} <V>abhyastaprasāraṇe hi abhyāsaprasāraṇāprāptiḥ</V> . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {30/65} abhyastaprasāraṇe hi abhyāsaprasāraṇasya aprāptiḥ syāt . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {31/65} na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {32/65} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {33/65} vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {34/65} <V>samānāṅge prasāraṇapratiṣedhāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {35/65} samānāṅge prasāraṇapratiṣedhāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {36/65} samānāṅgagrahaṇam tatra codayiṣyati . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {37/65} <V>kṛdantapratiṣedhārtham ca</V> . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {38/65} kṛdantapratiṣedhārtham ca abhyastinimitte iti vaktavyam . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {39/65} kim prayojanam . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {40/65} hvāyakam icchati hvāyakīyati . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {41/65} hvāyakīyateḥ san . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {42/65} jihvāyakīyiṣati . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {43/65} saḥ tarhi nimittaśabdaḥ upādeyaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {44/65} na hi antareṇa nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {45/65} antareṇa api nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {46/65} tat yathā : dadhitrapusam pratyakṣaḥ jvaraḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {47/65} jvaranimittam iti gamyate . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {48/65} naḍvalodakam pādarogaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {49/65} pādaroganimittam iti gamyate . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {50/65} āyuḥ ghṛtam . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {51/65} āyuṣaḥ nimittam iti gamyate . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {52/65} atha vā akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {53/65} abhyastam asmin asti saḥ ayam abhyastaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {54/65} abhyastasya iti . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {55/65} atha vā abhyastasya iti na eṣā hvayatisamānādhikaraṇā ṣaṣṭhī . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {56/65} kā tarhi . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {57/65} sambandhaṣaṣṭhī . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {58/65} abhyastasya yaḥ hvayatiḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {59/65} kim ca abhyastasya hvayatiḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {60/65} prakṛtiḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {61/65} hvaḥ abhyastasya prakṛteḥ iti . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {62/65} yogavibhāgaḥ tu kartavyaḥ eva . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {63/65} na atra hvayatiḥ abhyastasya prakṛtiḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {64/65} kim tarhi . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {65/65} hvāyayatiḥ . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {1/15} apaspṛdhethām iti kim nipātyate . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {2/15} spardheḥ laṅi ātmanepadānām madhyamapuruṣasya dvivacane āthāmi dvirvacanam samprasāraṇam akāralopaḥ ca nipātyate . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {3/15} indraḥ ca viṣṇo yat apaspṛdhethām . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {4/15} aspṛdhethām iti bhāṣāyām . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {5/15} aparaḥ āha : apapūrvāt spardheḥ laṅi ātmanepadānām madhyamapuruṣasya dvivacane āthāmi dvirvacanam samprasāraṇam akāralopaḥ ca nipātyate . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {6/15} indraḥ ca viṣṇo yat apaspṛdhethām . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {7/15} apāspṛdhethām iti bhāṣāyām . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {8/15} śrātāḥ śritam iti kim nipātyate . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {9/15} śrīṇāteḥ kte śrābhāvaśribhāvau nipātyete . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {10/15} kva punaḥ śrābhāvaḥ kva vā śribhāvaḥ . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {11/15} some śrābhāvaḥ anyatra śribhāvaḥ . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {12/15} na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : śritaḥ somaḥ iti . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {13/15} bahuvacane śrābhāvaḥ . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {14/15} na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : śritāḥ naḥ grahāḥ iti . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {15/15} somabahutve śrābhāvaḥ anyatra śribhāvaḥ . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {1/61} kimartham idam ucyate . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {2/61} vacispaviyajādīnām grahādīnām ca samprasāraṇam uktam . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {3/61} tatra yāvantaḥ yaṇaḥ sarveṣām samprasāraṇam prāpnoti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {4/61} iṣyate ca parasya yathā syāt na pūrvasya tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {5/61} kim anye api evam vidhayaḥ bhavanti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {6/61} ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {7/61} supi ca iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {8/61} ghaṭābhyām . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {9/61} akāramātrasya dīrghatvam kasmāt na bhavati . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {10/61} asti atra viśeṣaḥ . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {11/61} iyam atra paribhāṣā upatiṣṭhate . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {12/61} alaḥ antyasya iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {13/61} nanu ca idānīm etayā paribhāṣayā iha (R: iha api) śakyam upasthātum . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {14/61} na iti āha . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {15/61} na hi vacispaviyajādīnām grahādīnām ca antyaḥ yaṇ asti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {16/61} evam tarhi anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti antyasasdeśaḥ yaḥ yaṇ tasya kāryam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {17/61} na etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ santi prayojanāni . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {18/61} evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti yat ayam pyāyaḥ pībhāvam śāsti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {19/61} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {20/61} pībhāvavacane etat prayojanam āpīnaḥ andhuḥ , āpīnam ūdhaḥ etat rūpam yathā syāt iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {21/61} yadi ca atra sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam syāt pībhāvavacanam anarthakam syāt . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {22/61} samprasāraṇe kṛte samprasāraṇaparapūrvatve ca dvayoḥ ikārayoḥ ekādeśe siddham rūpam syāt āpīnaḥ andhuḥ , āpīnam ūdhaḥ iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {23/61} paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {24/61} tataḥ ayam pyāyaḥ pībhāvam śāsti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {25/61} na etat asti jñāpakam . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {26/61} siddhe hi vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati na ca pyāyaḥ samprasāraṇena sidhyati . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {27/61} samprasāraṇe hi sati antyasya prasajyeta . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {28/61} evam api jñāpakam eva . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {29/61} katham . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {30/61} pyāyaḥ iti na eṣā sthānaṣaṣṭhī . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {31/61} kā tarhi . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {32/61} viśeṣaṇaṣaṣṭhī . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {33/61} pyāyaḥ yaḥ yaṇ iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {34/61} tat etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti yat ayam pyāyaḥ pībhāvam śāsti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {35/61} evam api anaikāntikam etat . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {36/61} etāvat jñāpyate na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {37/61} tatra kutaḥ etat parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {38/61} ucyamāne api etasmin kutaḥ etat parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {39/61} ekayogakṣaṇam khalu api samprasāraṇam . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {40/61} tat yadi tāvat param abhinirvṛttam pūrvam api abhinirvṛttam eva . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {41/61} prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum na abhinirvṛttasya . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {42/61} yaḥ hi bhuktavantam brūyāt mā bhukthāḥ iti kim tena kṛtam syāt . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {43/61} atha api pūrvam anabhinirvṛttam param api anabhinirvṛttam eva . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {44/61} tatra nimittasaṃśrayaḥ anupapannaḥ na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {45/61} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {46/61} yat tāvat ucyate ucyamāne api etasmin kutaḥ etat parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {47/61} iha iṅgitena ceṣṭitena nimiṣitena mahatā vā sūtraprabandhena ācāryāṇām abhiprāyaḥ gamyate . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {48/61} etat eva jñāpayati parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti yat ayam na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedham śāsti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {49/61} yat api ucyate ekayogalakṣaṇam khalu api samprasāraṇam . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {50/61} tat yadi tāvat param abhinirvṛttam pūrvam api abhinirvṛttam eva . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {51/61} prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {52/61} astu ubhayoḥ abhinirvṛttiḥ . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {53/61} na vayam pūrvasya pratiṣedham śiṣmaḥ . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {54/61} kim tarhi . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {55/61} samprasāraṇāśrayam yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedham . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {56/61} tataḥ pūrvatve pratiṣiddhe yaṇādeśena siddham . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {57/61} yat api ucyate atha api pūrvam anabhinirvṛttam param api anabhinirvṛttam eva . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {58/61} tatra nimittasaṃśrayaḥ anupapannaḥ iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {59/61} tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {60/61} tat yathā indrārthā sthūṇā indraḥ iti evam iha api samprasāraṇārtham samprasāraṇam . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {61/61} tat yat prasāraṇārtham prasāraṇam tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {1/30} atha samprasāraṇam iti vartamāne punaḥ samprasāraṇagrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {2/30} <V>prasāraṇaprakaraṇe punaḥ prasāraṇagrahaṇam ataḥ anyatra prasāraṇapratiṣedhārtham</V> . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {3/30} samprasāraṇaprakaraṇe punaḥ prasāraṇagrahaṇe (R: samprasāraṇagrahaṇe) etat prayojanam . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {4/30} videśastham api yat samprasāraṇam tasya api pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {5/30} vyathaḥ liṭi . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {6/30} vivyathe . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {7/30} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {8/30} halādiśeṣāpavādaḥ atra samprasāraṇam . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {9/30} idam tarhi śvayuvamaghonām ataddhite . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {10/30} yūnā , yūne . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {11/30} ucyamāne api etasmin na sidhyati . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {12/30} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {13/30} ukāreṇa vyavadhānāt . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {14/30} ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {15/30} ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {16/30} evam tarhi <V>samānāṅgagrahaṇam ca</V> . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {17/30} samānāṅgagrahaṇam ca kartavyam . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {18/30} na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam samānāṅge iti vaktavyam . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {19/30} <V>tatra upoṣuṣi doṣaḥ</V> . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {20/30} tatra upoṣuṣi doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {21/30} <V>na vā yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ tasmin prāptipratiṣedhāt</V> . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {22/30} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {23/30} kim kāraṇam yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ tasmin dvitīyā yā prāptiḥ sā pratiṣidhyate . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {24/30} atra ca vasiḥ kvasau aṅgam kvasantam punaḥ vibhaktau . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {25/30} atha vā yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ iti anena kim kriyate . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {26/30} yāvat brūyāt prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum iti . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {27/30} atra ca yadā vaseḥ na tadā kvasoḥ yadā ca kvasoḥ abhinirvṛttam tadā vaseḥ bhavati . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {28/30} atha vā yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ iti anena kim kriyate . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {29/30} yāvat brūyāt asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge iti . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {30/30} asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya vasausamprasāraṇasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {1/18} ṛci treḥ uttarapadādilopaḥ chandasi</V> . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {2/18} ṛci treḥ samprasāraṇam vaktavyam . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {3/18} uttarapadādilopaḥ chandasi vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {4/18} tṛcam sūktam . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {5/18} tṛcam sāma . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {6/18} chandasi iti kim . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {7/18} tryṛcāni . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {8/18} <V>rayeḥ matau bahulam</V> . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {9/18} rayeḥ matau samprasāraṇam bahulam vaktavyam . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {10/18} ā revān etu naḥ viśaḥ . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {11/18} na ca bhavati . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {12/18} rayiman puṣṭivardhanaḥ . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {13/18} <V>kakṣyāyāḥ sañjñāyām</V> . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {14/18} kakṣyāyāḥ sañjñāyām matau samprasāraṇam vaktavyam . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {15/18} kakṣīvantam yaḥ āśijaḥ . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {16/18} kaṇvaḥ kakṣīvān . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {17/18} sañjñāyām iti kim . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {18/18} kaṣyāvān hastī . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {1/11} vaścāsyagrahaṇam śakyam akartum . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {2/11} anyatarasyām kiti veñaḥ na samprasāraṇam bhavati iti eva siddham . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {3/11} katham . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {4/11} samprasāraṇe kṛte uvaṅādeśe ca dvirvacanam savarṇadīrghatvam . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {5/11} tena siddham vavatuḥ, vavuḥ , ūvatuḥ, ūvuḥ . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {6/11} vayeḥ api nityam yakārasya pratiṣedhaḥ samprasāraṇasya ūyatuḥ , ūyuḥ . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {7/11} traiśabyam ca iha sādhyam . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {8/11} tat ca evam sati siddham bhavati . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {9/11} yadi evam vavau, vavitha iti na sidhyati . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {10/11} lyapi ca iti anena cakāreṇa liṭ api anukṛṣyate . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {11/11} tasmin nitye prasāraṇapratiṣedhe prāpte iyam kiti vibhāṣā ārabhyate . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {1/84} katham idam vijñāyate : ec yaḥ upadeśe iti āhosvit ejantantam yat upadeśe iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {2/84} kim ca ataḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {3/84} yadi vijñāyate : ec yaḥ upadeśe iti ḍhaukitā traukitā iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {4/84} atha vijñāyate : ejantantam yat upadeśe iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {5/84} nanu ca ejantantam yat upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {6/84} etat api vyapadeśivadbhāvena ejantam bhavati upadeśe . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {7/84} arthavatā vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {8/84} nanu ca ec yaḥ upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {9/84} aśiti iti ucyate na ca atra aśitam paśyāmaḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {10/84} nanu ca kakāraḥ eva atra aśit . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {11/84} na kakāre bhavitavyam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {12/84} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {13/84} nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {14/84} tathā hi arthagatiḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {15/84} nañyuktam ivayuktam ca anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {16/84} tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {17/84} tat yathā loke : abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśam ānayati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {18/84} na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {19/84} evam iha api aśiti iti śitpratiṣedhāt anyasmin aśiti śitsadṛśe kāryam vijñāsyate . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {20/84} kim ca anyat śitsadṛśam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {21/84} pratyayaḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {22/84} iha tarhi : glai : glānīyam , mlai : mlānīyam , veñ : vānīyam , śo : niśāmīyam : paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {23/84} nanu ca ejantantam yat upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {24/84} santu . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {25/84} āyādiṣu kṛteṣu sthānivadbhāvāt ejgrahaṇena grahaṇāt punaḥ āttvam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {26/84} nanu ca ec yaḥ upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne paratvāt āyādiṣu kṛteṣu sthānivadbhāvāt ejgrahaṇena grahaṇāt āttvam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {27/84} na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {28/84} analvidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ alvidhiḥ ca ayam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {29/84} evam tarhi ejantantam yat upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne hūtaḥ , hūtavān iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {30/84} bhavatu eva atra āttvam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {31/84} śravaṇam kasmāt na bhavati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {32/84} pūrvatvam asya bhaviṣyati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {33/84} na sidhyati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {34/84} idam iha sampradhāryam : āttvam kriyatām pūrvatvam iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {35/84} kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {36/84} paratvāt pūrvatvam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {37/84} evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {38/84} āttvam kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {39/84} kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {40/84} paratvāt āttvam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {41/84} nityam samprasāraṇam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {42/84} kṛte api āttve prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {43/84} āttvam api nityam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {44/84} kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {45/84} anityam āttvam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {46/84} na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {47/84} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {48/84} antaraṅgam pūrvatvam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {49/84} tena bādhyate . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {50/84} yasya lakṣaṇantareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {51/84} na ca samprasāraṇam eva āttvasya nimittam hanti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {52/84} avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram pūrvatvam pratīkṣyam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {53/84} ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt āttve kṛte samprasāraṇam samprasāraṇapūrvatvam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {54/84} kāryakṛtatvāt punaḥ āttvam na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {55/84} atha api katham cit āttvam anityam syāt evam api na doṣaḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {56/84} upadeśagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {57/84} yadi na kriyate cetā stotā iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {58/84} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {59/84} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na paranimittakasya āttvam bhavati iti yat ayam krīṅjīṇām ṇau āttvam śāsti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {60/84} na etat asti jñāpakam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {61/84} niyamārtham etat syāt . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {62/84} krīṅjīṇām ṇau eva iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {63/84} yat tarhi mīnātiminotidīṅām lyapi ca iti atra ejgrahaṇam anuvartayati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {64/84} iha tarhi glai glānīyam , mlai mlānīyam , veñ vānīyam , śo niśāmīyam paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {65/84} atra api ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na āyādayaḥ āttvam bādhante iti yat ayam aśiti iti pratiṣedham śāsti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {66/84} yadi hi bādheran śiti api bādheran . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {67/84} atha vā punaḥ astu ec yaḥ upadeśe iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {68/84} nanu ca uktam glai glānīyam , mlai mlānīyam , veñ vānīyam , śo niśāmīyam paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {69/84} atra api śitpratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ na āyādayaḥ āttvam bādhante iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {70/84} <V>āttve eśi upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {71/84} āttve eśi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {72/84} jagle mamle . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {73/84} aśiti iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {74/84} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {75/84} na evam vijñāyate . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {76/84} śakāraḥ it yasya saḥ ayam śit . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {77/84} na śit aśit . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {78/84} aśiti iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {79/84} katham tarhi . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {80/84} śakāraḥ it śit . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {81/84} na śit śit aśit . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {82/84} aśiti iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {83/84} yadi evam stanandhayaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {84/84} atra api śap śit bhavati . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {1/73} kim punaḥ ayam paryudāsaḥ : yat anyat śitaḥ iti āhosvit prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ : śiti na iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {2/73} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {3/73} <V>aśiti ekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ ādivattvāt</V> . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {4/73} aśiti ekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : glāyanti mlayanti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {5/73} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {6/73} ādivattvāt . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {7/73} śidaśitoḥ ekādeśaḥ ādivat syāt . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {8/73} asti anyat śitaḥ iti kṛtvā āttvam prāpnoti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {9/73} <V>pratyayavidhiḥ</V> . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {10/73} pratyayavidhiḥ ca na sidhyati . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {11/73} suglaḥ sumlaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {12/73} ākārāntalakṣaṇaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {13/73} aniṣṭasya pratyayasya śravaṇam prasajyeta . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {14/73} <V>abhyāsarūpam ca</V> . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {15/73} abhyāsarūpam ca na sidhyati : jagle mamle . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {16/73} ivarṇābhyāsatā prāpnoti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {17/73} <V>ayavāyāvām pratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {18/73} ayavāyāvām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : glai : glānīyam , mlai : mlānīyam , veñ : vānīyam , śo : niśāmīyam : paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {19/73} astu tarhi prasajya pratiṣedhaḥ śiti na iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {20/73} <V>śiti pratiṣedhe ślulukoḥ upasaṅkhyānam rarīdhvam trādhvam śiśīte</V> . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {21/73} śiti pratiṣedhe ślulukoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {22/73} divaḥ naḥ vṛṣṭim marutaḥ rarīdhvam . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {23/73} luk . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {24/73} trādhvam naḥ devā nijuraḥ vṛkasya . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {25/73} śiśīte śṛṅge rakṣase vinikṣe . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {26/73} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {27/73} iha tāvat divaḥ naḥ vṛṣṭim marutaḥ rarīdhvam iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {28/73} na etat rai iti asya rūpam . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {29/73} kasya tarhi . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {30/73} rāteḥ dānakarmaṇaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {31/73} śiśīte śṛṅge iti na etat śyateḥ rūpam . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {32/73} kasya tarhi . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {33/73} śīṅaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {34/73} śyatyarthaḥ vai gamyate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {35/73} kaḥ punaḥ śyateḥ arthaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {36/73} śyatiḥ niśāne vartate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {37/73} śīṅ api śyatyarthe vartate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {38/73} katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {39/73} bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {40/73} tat yathā . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {41/73} vapiḥ prakiraṇe dṛṣṭaḥ chedane ca api vartate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {42/73} keśān vapati iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {43/73} īḍiḥ studicodanāyācñāsu dṛṣṭaḥ īraṇe ca api vartate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {44/73} agniḥ vai itaḥ vṛṣṭim īṭṭe . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {45/73} marutaḥ amutaḥ cyāvayanti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {46/73} karotiḥ ayam abhūtaprādurbhāve dṛṣṭaḥ nirmalīkaraṇe ca api vartate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {47/73} pṛṣṭham kuru . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {48/73} pādau kuru . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {49/73} unmṛdāna iti gamyate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {50/73} nikṣepaṇe ca api dṛśyate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {51/73} kaṭe kuru . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {52/73} ghaṭe kuru . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {53/73} aśmānam itaḥ kuru . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {54/73} sthāpaya iti gamyate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {55/73} sarveṣām eva parihāraḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {56/73} śiti iti ucyate na ca atra śitam paśyāmaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {57/73} pratyayalakṣaṇena . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {58/73} na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {59/73} trādhvam iti luṅi eṣaḥ vyatyayena bhaviṣyati . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {60/73} atha vā punaḥ astu paryudāsaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {61/73} nanu ca uktam aśiti ekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ ādivattvāt iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {62/73} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {63/73} ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {64/73} yat api pratyayavidhiḥ iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {65/73} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati ejantebhyaḥ ākārāntalakṣaṇaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ iti yat ayam hvāvāmaḥ ca iti aṇam kabādhanārtham śāsti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {66/73} yat api abhyāsarūpam iti : pratyākhyāyate saḥ yogaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {67/73} atha api kriyate evam api na doṣaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {68/73} katham . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {69/73} liṭi iti anuvartate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {70/73} dvilakārakaḥ ca ayam nirdeśaḥ : liṭi lakārādau iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {71/73} evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam āttve eśi upasaṅkhyānam iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {72/73} yat api uktam ayavāyāvām pratiṣedhaḥ ca iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {73/73} śiti pratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ na ayādayaḥ āttvam bādhante iti . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {1/21} <V>prātipadikapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {2/21} prātipadikānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {3/21} gobhyām , gobhiḥ , naubhyām , naubhiḥ . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {4/21} saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {5/21} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {6/21} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na prātipadikānām āttvam bhavati iti yat ayam rāyaḥ halaḥ iti āttvam śāsti . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {7/21} na etat asti jñāpakam . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {8/21} niyamārtham etat syāt . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {9/21} rāyaḥ hali eva iti . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {10/21} yat tarhi ā otaḥ amśasoḥ iti āttvam śāsti . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {11/21} etasya api asti vacane prayojanam . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {12/21} ami vṛddhibādhanārtham etat syāt śasi pratiṣedhārtham ca . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {13/21} tasmāt prātipadikānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {14/21} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {15/21} <V>dhātvadhikārāt prātipadikasyāprāptiḥ</V> . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {16/21} dhātvadhikārāt prātipadikasya āttvam na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {17/21} dhātoḥ iti vartate . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {18/21} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {19/21} liṭi dhātoḥ anabhyāsasya iti . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {20/21} atha api nivṛttam evam api adoṣaḥ . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {21/21} upadeśe iti ucyate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {1/10} <V>āttve ṇau līyateḥ upasaṅkhyānam pralambhanaśālīnīkaraṇayoḥ</V> . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {2/10} āttve ṇau līyateḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {3/10} kim prayojanam . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {4/10} pralambhane ca arthe śālīnīkaraṇe ca nityam āttvam yathā syāt . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {5/10} pralambhane tāvat . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {6/10} jaṭābhiḥ ālāpayate . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {7/10} śmaśrubhiḥ ālāpayate . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {8/10} śālīnīkaraṇe . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {9/10} śyenaḥ vārtikam ullāpayate . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {10/10} rathī rathinam upalapayate . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {1/11} <V>sidhyateḥ ajñānārthasya</V> . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {2/11} sidhyateḥ ajñānārthasya iti vaktavyam . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {3/11} <V>itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {4/11} apāralaukike iti ucyamāne aniṣṭam prasajyeta . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {5/11} annam sādhayati brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dāsyāmi iti . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {6/11} asti punaḥ ayam sidhyatiḥ kva cit anyatra vartate . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {7/11} asti iti āha . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {8/11} tapaḥ tāpasam sedhayati . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {9/11} jñānam asya prakāśayati . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {10/11} svāni eva enam karmāṇi sedhayanti . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {11/11} jñānam asya prakāśayanti iti arthaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {1/53} <V>mīnātyādīnām āttve upadeśavacanam pratyayavidhyartham</V> . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {2/53} mīnātyādīnām āttve upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {3/53} upadeśāvasthāyām āttvam bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {4/53} kim prayojanam . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {5/53} pratyayavidhyartham . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {6/53} upadeśāvasthāyām āttve kṛte iṣṭaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {7/53} ke punaḥ pratyayāḥ upadeśivadbhāvam prayojayanti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {8/53} kāḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {9/53} kāḥ tāvat na prayojayanti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {10/53} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {11/53} ecaḥ iti ucyate na ca keṣu ec asti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {12/53} ṇaghañyujvidhayaḥ tarhi prayojayanti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {13/53} ṇa . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {14/53} avadāyaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {15/53} ātaḥ iti ṇaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {16/53} ghañ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {17/53} avadāyaḥ vartate . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {18/53} ātaḥ iti ghañ siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {19/53} kim ca bho ātaḥ iti bhañ ucyate . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {20/53} na khalu api ātaḥ iti ucyate ātaḥ tu vijñāyate . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {21/53} katham . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {22/53} aviśeṣeṇa ghañ utsargaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {23/53} tasya ivarṇāntāt uvarṇāntāt ca ajapau apavādau . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {24/53} tatra upadeśāvasthāyām āttve kṛte apavādasya nimittam na asti iti kṛtvā utsargeṇa ghañ siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {25/53} evam ca kṛtvā na ca ātaḥ iti ucyate ātaḥ tu vijñāyate . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {26/53} yuc . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {27/53} īṣadavadānam svavadānam . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {28/53} ātaḥ iti yuc siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {29/53} idam vipratiṣiddham ecaḥ upadeśaḥ iti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {30/53} yadi ecaḥ na upadeśe atha upadeśe na ecaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {31/53} ecaḥ ca upadeśe ca iti vipratiṣiddham . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {32/53} na etat vipratiṣiddham . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {33/53} āha ayam ecaḥ upadeśe iti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {34/53} yadi ecaḥ na upadeśe atha upadeśa na ecaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {35/53} te vayam viṣayam vijñāsyāmaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {36/53} ejviṣaye iti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {37/53} tat tarhi upadeśagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {38/53} na kartavyam . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {39/53} prakṛtam anuvartate . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {40/53} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {41/53} āt ecaḥ upadeśe iti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {42/53} tat vai prakṛtiviśeṣaṇam viṣayaviśeṣaṇena ca iha arthaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {43/53} na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {44/53} na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {45/53} na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {46/53} yat tāvat ucyate na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati iti anyārtham api prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati ṭat yathā . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {47/53} śālyartham kulyāḥ praṇīyante tābhyaḥ ca pāṇīyam pīyate upaśpṛśyate ca śālayaḥ ca bhāvyante . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {48/53} yat api ucyate na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {49/53} na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {50/53} bhavet dravyeṣu etat evam syāt . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {51/53} śabdaḥ tu khalu yena yena viśeṣeṇa abhisambadhyate tasya tasya viśeṣakaḥ bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {52/53} tat yatha gauḥ śuklaḥ aśvaḥ ca . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {53/53} śuklaḥ iti gamyate . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {1/9} <V>nimimīliyām khalacoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {2/9} nimimīliyām khalacoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {3/9} īṣannimayam , sunimayam , nimayaḥ vartate . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {4/9} mi . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {5/9} mī . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {6/9} īṣapramayam , supramayam , pramayaḥ vartate , pramayaḥ . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {7/9} mī . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {8/9} lī . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {9/9} īṣadvilayam , suvilayam , vilayaḥ vartate , vilayaḥ . (6.1.51) P III.39.18 R IV.364 {1/2} kim idam līyateḥ iti . (6.1.51) P III.39.18 R IV.364 {2/2} linātilīyatyoḥ yakā nirdeśaḥ . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {1/12} hetubhaye iti kimartham . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {2/12} kuñcikayā enam bhāyayati . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {3/12} ahinā enam bhāyayati . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {4/12} hetubhaye iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {5/12} etat api hi hetubhayam . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {6/12} hetubhaye iti na evam vijñāyate . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {7/12} hetoḥ bhayam hetubhayam . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {8/12} hetubhaye iti . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {9/12} katham tarhi . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {10/12} hetuḥ eva bhayam hetubhayam . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {11/12} hetubhaye iti . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {12/12} yadi saḥ eva hetuḥ bhayam bhavati iti . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {1/12} <V>ami saṅgrahaṇam</V> . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {2/12} ami saṅgrahaṇam . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {3/12} kim idam saṅ iti . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {4/12} pratyāhāragrahaṇam . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {5/12} kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {6/12} sanaḥ prabhṛti ā mahiṅaḥ ṅakārāt . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {7/12} kim prayojanam .<V> kvippratiṣedhāṛtham</V> . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {8/12} kvibantasya mā bhūt . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {9/12} rajjusṛḍbhyām , rajjusṛḍbhiḥ , devadṛgbhyām , devadṛgbhiḥ . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {10/12} <V>uktam vā</V> . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {11/12} kim uktam . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {12/12} dhātoḥ svarūpagrahaṇe tatpratyayavijñānāt siddham iti . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {1/12} <V>śīrṣan chandasi prakṛtyantaram</V> . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {2/12} śīrṣan chandasi prakṛtyantaram draṣṭavyam . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {3/12} kim prayojanam . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {4/12} kim prayojanam . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {5/12} <V>ādeśapratiṣedhārtham</V> . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {6/12} ādeśaḥ mā vijñāyi . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {7/12} prakṛtyantaram yathā vijñāyeta . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {8/12} kim ca syāt . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {9/12} askārāntasya chandasi śravaṇam na syāt . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {10/12} śiraḥ me śīryaśaḥ mukham (R: śīryate mukhe ) . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {11/12} idam te śiraḥ bhinadmi iti . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {12/12} tat vai atharvaṇaḥ śiraḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {1/36} <V>ye ca taddhite śirasaḥ ādeśārtham</V> . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {2/36} ye ca taddhite iti atra śirasaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {3/36} kim prayojanam .ādeśārtham . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {4/36} ādeśaḥ yathā vijñāyeta . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {5/36} prakṛtyantaram mā vijñāyi . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {6/36} kim ca syāt . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {7/36} yakārādau taddhite askārāntasya śravaṇam prasajyeta . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {8/36} śīrṣaṇyaḥ hi mukhyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {9/36} śīrṣaṇyaḥ kharaḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {10/36} <V>vā keśeṣu</V> . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {11/36} vā keśeṣu śirasaḥ śīrṣanbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {12/36} śīrṣaṇyāḥ keśāḥ , śirasyāḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {13/36} <V>aci śīrṣaḥ</V> . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {14/36} aci parataḥ śirasaḥ śīrṣabhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {15/36} hāstiśīrṣiḥ , sthaulyaśīrṣiḥ, pailuśīrṣiḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {16/36} <V>chandasi ca</V> . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {17/36} chandasi ca śirasaḥ śīrṣabhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {18/36} dve śīrṣe . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {19/36} iha hāstiśīrṣyā pailuśīrṣyā iti śirasaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt śīrṣanbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {20/36} astu . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {21/36} naḥ taddhite iti ṭilopaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {22/36} na sidhyati . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {23/36} ye ca abhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {24/36} yadi punaḥ ye aci taddhite iti ucyeta . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {25/36} kim kṛtam bhavati . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {26/36} iñi śīrṣanbhāve kṛte ṭilopena siddham . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {27/36} na evam śakyam . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {28/36} iha hi sthūlaśirasaḥ idam sthaulaśīrṣam iti anaṇi iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {29/36} tasmāt na evam śakyam . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {30/36} na cet evam śirasaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt śīrṣanbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {31/36} pākṣikaḥ eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {32/36} katarasmin pakṣe . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {33/36} ṣyaṅvidhau dvaitam bhavati . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {34/36} aṇiñoḥ vā ādeśaḥ ṣyaṅ aṇiñbhyām vā paraḥ iti . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {35/36} tat yadā tāvad aṇiñoḥ ādeśaḥ tadā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {36/36} yadā hi aṇiñbhyām paraḥ na tadā doṣaḥ bhavati aṇiñbhyām vyavahitatvāt . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {1/35} śasprabhṛtiṣu iti ucyate . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {2/35} aśasprabhṛtiṣu api dṛśyate . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {3/35} śalā doṣaṇī . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {4/35} kakut doṣaṇī . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {5/35} yācate mahādevaḥ . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {6/35} <V>padādiṣu māṃspṛtsnūnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {7/35} padādiṣu māṃspṛtsnūnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {8/35} māṃs . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {9/35} yat nīkṣaṇam māṃspacanyāḥ . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {10/35} māṃsapacanyāḥ iti prāpte . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {11/35} māṃs . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {12/35} pṛt. pṛtsu martyam . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {13/35} pṛtanāsu martyam iti prāpte . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {14/35} pṛt . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {15/35} snu . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {16/35} na te divaḥ na pṛthivyaḥ adhi snuṣu . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {17/35} adhi sānuṣu iti prāpte . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {18/35} <V>nas nāsikāyāḥ yattaskṣudreṣu</V> . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {19/35} yattaskṣudreṣu parataḥ nāsikāyāḥ nasbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {20/35} yat . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {21/35} nasyam . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {22/35} yat . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {23/35} tas . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {24/35} nastaḥ . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {25/35} tas. kṣudra . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {26/35} naḥkṣudraḥ . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {27/35} avarṇanagarayoḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {28/35} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {29/35} nāsikyaḥ varṇaḥ , nāsikyam nagaram . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {30/35} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {31/35} na vaktavyam . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {32/35} iha tāvat nāsikyaḥ varṇaḥ iti . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {33/35} parimukhādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {34/35} nāsikyam nagaram iti . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {35/35} saṅkāśādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {1/50} dhātugrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {2/50} iha mā bhūt : ṣoḍan , ṣaṇḍaḥ , ṣoḍikaḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {3/50} atha ādigrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {4/50} iha mā bhūt : peṣṭā peṣṭum . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {5/50} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {6/50} astu atra satvam . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {7/50} satve kṛte iṇaḥ uttarasya ādeśasakārasya iti ṣatvam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {8/50} idam tarhi : laṣitā laṣitum . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {9/50} idam ca api udārharaṇam : peṣṭā peṣṭum . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {10/50} nanu ca uktam astu atra satvam . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {11/50} satve kṛte iṇaḥ uttarasya ādeśasakārasya iti ṣatvam bhaviṣyati iti . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {12/50} na evam śakyam . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {13/50} iha hi pekṣyati iti ṣatvasya asiddhatvāt ṣaḍhoḥ kaḥ si iti katvam na syāt . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {14/50} <V>sādeśe subdhātuṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatīnām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {15/50} sādeśe subdhātuṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {16/50} subdhātu : ṣoḍīyati ṣaṇḍīyati . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {17/50} ṣṭhivu : ṣṭhīvati . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {18/50} ṣvaṣk : ṣvaṣkate . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {19/50} subdhātūnām tāvat na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {20/50} upadeśe iti vartate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {21/50} yadi evam na arthaḥ dhātugrahaṇena . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {22/50} kasmāt na bhavati ṣoḍan , ṣaṇḍaḥ , ṣoḍikaḥ iti . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {23/50} upadeśe iti vartate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {24/50} ṣṭhiveḥ api dvitīyaḥ varṇaḥ ṭhakāraḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {25/50} yadi ṭhakāraḥ teṣṭhīvyate iti na sidhyati . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {26/50} evam tarhi thakāraḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {27/50} yadi thakāraḥ ṭuṣṭhyūṣati ṭeṣṭhīvyatie iti na sidhyati . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {28/50} evam tarhi dvau imau ṣṭhivū . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {29/50} akasya dvitīyaḥ varṇaḥ ṭhakāraḥ aparasya thakāraḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {30/50} yasya thakāraḥ tasya satvam prāpnoti . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {31/50} evam tarhi dvau imau dviṣakārau ṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatī . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {32/50} kim kṛtam bhavati . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {33/50} pūrvasya satve kṛte pareṇa sannipāte ṣṭutvam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {34/50} na evam śakyam . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {35/50} iha hi śvaliṭ ṣṭhīvati madhuliṭ ṣvaṣkate ṣṭutvasya asiddhatvāt ḍaḥ si dhuṭ iti dhuṭ prasajyeta . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {36/50} evam tarhi yakārādī dviṣakārau ṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatī . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {37/50} kim yakāraḥ na śrūyate . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {38/50} luptanirdiṣṭaḥ yakāraḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {39/50} atha kimartham ṣakāram upadiśya tasya sakāraḥ ādeśaḥ kriyate na sakāraḥ eva upadiśyeta . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {40/50} laghvartham iti āha . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {41/50} katham . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {42/50} aviśeṣeṇa ayam ṣakāram upadiśya sakāram ādeśam uktvā laghunā upāyena ṣatvam nirvartayati ādeśapratyayayoḥ iti . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {43/50} itarathā hi yeṣām ṣatvam iṣyate teṣām tatra grahaṇam kartavyam syāt . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {44/50} ke punaḥ ṣopadeśāḥ dhātavaḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {45/50} paṭhitavyāḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {46/50} kaḥ atra bhavataḥ puruṣakāraḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {47/50} yadi antareṇa pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum tat ucyatām . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {48/50} antareṇa api pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {49/50} katham . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {50/50} ajdantyaparāḥ sādayaḥ ṣopadeśāḥ smiṅsvadisvidisvañjisvapayaḥ ca sṛpisṛjistṛstyāsekṛsṛvarjam . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {1/12} atha kimartham ṇakāram upadiśya tasya nakāraḥ ādeśaḥ kriyate na nakāraḥ eva upadiśyeta . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {2/12} laghvartham iti āha . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {3/12} katham . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {4/12} aviśeṣeṇa ayam ṇakāram upadiśya nakāram ādeśam uktvā laghunā upāyena ṇatvam nirvartayati upasargāt asamāse api ṇopadeśasya iti . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {5/12} itarathā hi yeṣām ṇatvam iṣyate teṣām tatra grahaṇam kartavyam syāt . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {6/12} ke punaḥ ṇopadeśāḥ dhātavaḥ . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {7/12} paṭhitavyāḥ . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {8/12} kaḥ atra bhavataḥ puruṣakāraḥ . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {9/12} yadi antareṇa pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum tat ucyatām . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {10/12} antareṇa api pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {11/12} katham . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {12/12} sarve nādayaḥ ṇopadeśāḥ nṛtinandinardinakkināṭināthṛnādhṛnṛṛvarjam . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {1/25} <V>vyoḥ lope kvau upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {2/25} vyoḥ lope kvau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam iha api yathā syāt . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {3/25} kaṇḍūyateḥ apratyayaḥ kaṇḍūḥ iti . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {4/25} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {5/25} vali iti ucyate na ca atra valādim paśyāmaḥ . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {6/25} nanu ca ayam kvip eva valādiḥ bhavati . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {7/25} kviblope kṛte valādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {8/25} idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {9/25} kviblopaḥ kriyatām yalopaḥ iti . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {10/25} kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {11/25} paratvāt kviblopaḥ nityatvāt ca . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {12/25} nityaḥ khalu api kviblopaḥ . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {13/25} kṛte api yalope prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {14/25} nityatvāt paratvāt ca kviblopaḥ . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {15/25} kviblope kṛte valādyabhāvāt yalopaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {16/25} evam tarhi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhaviṣyati . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {17/25} varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {18/25} yadi vā kāni cit varṇāśrayāṇi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavanti tathā idam api bhaviṣyati . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {19/25} atha vā evam vakṣyāmi . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {20/25} lopaḥ vyoḥ vali . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {21/25} tataḥ veḥ . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {22/25} vyantayoḥ ca vyoḥ lopaḥ bhavati . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {23/25} tataḥ apṛktasya . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {24/25} apṛktasya ca lopaḥ bhavati . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {25/25} veḥ iti eva . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {1/30} <V>valopāprasiddhiḥ ūḍbhāvavacanāt</V> . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {2/30} valopasya aprasiddhiḥ . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {3/30} āsremāṇam , jīradānuḥ iti . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {4/30} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {5/30} ūḍbhāvavacanāt . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {6/30} cchvoḥ śūṭ anunāsike ca iti ūṭh prāpnoti . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {7/30} <V>atiprasaṅgaḥ vraścādiṣu</V> . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {8/30} vraścādiṣu ca atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {9/30} iha api prāpnoti . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {10/30} vraścanaḥ , vrīhiḥ , vraṇaḥ iti . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {11/30} upadeśasāmarthyāt siddham . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {12/30} upadeśasāmarthyāt vraścādiṣu lopaḥ na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {13/30} <V>upadeśasāmarthyāt siddham iti cet samprasāraṇahalādiśeṣeṣu sāmarthyam</V> . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {14/30} upadeśasāmarthyāt siddham iti cet asti anyat upadeśavacane prayojanam . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {15/30} samprasāraṇahalādiśeṣeṣu kṛteṣu vakārasya śravaṇam yathā syāt . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {16/30} (R: vṛkṇaḥ ) vṛkṇavān , (R vṛścati ) vivraściṣati iti . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {17/30} <V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {18/30} na vā etat prayojanam asti . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {19/30} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {20/30} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {21/30} bahiraṅgāḥ samprasāraṇahalādiśeṣāḥ . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {22/30} antaraṅgaḥ lopaḥ . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {23/30} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {24/30} <V>anārambhaḥ vā</V> . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {25/30} anārambhaḥ vā punaḥ valopasya nyāyyaḥ . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {26/30} katham āsremāṇam , jīradānuḥ iti . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {27/30} <V>āsremāṇam jīradānuḥ iti varṇalopāt</V> . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {28/30} āsremāṇam , jīradānuḥ iti chāndasāt varṇalopāt siddham . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {29/30} <V>yathā saṃsphānaḥ gayasphānaḥ</V> . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {30/30} tat yathā saṃsphayanaḥ , saṃsphānaḥ , gayasphānaḥ, gayasphānaḥ iti . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {1/26} darvijāgṛvyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : darviḥ , jāgṛviḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {2/26} kim ucyate darvijāgṛvyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti yadā apṛktasya iti ucyati . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {3/26} bhavati vai kim cit ācāryāḥ kriyamāṇam api codayanti . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {4/26} tat vā kartavyam darvijāgṛvyoḥ vā pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .<V>veḥ lope darvijāgṛvyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ anunāsikaparatvāt</V> . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {5/26} veḥ lope darvijāgṛvyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {6/26} anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {7/26} lopaḥ kasmāt na bhavati . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {8/26} anunāsikaparatvāt . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {9/26} anunāsikaparasya viśabdasya grahaṇam na ca atra anunāsikaparaḥ viśabdaḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {10/26} śuddhaparaḥ ca atra viśabdaḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {11/26} yadi anunāsikaparasya viśabdasya grahaṇam iti ucyate ghṛtaspṛk, dalaspṛk , atra na prāpnoti . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {12/26} na hi etasmāt viśabdāt anunāsikam param paśyāmaḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {13/26} anunāsikaparatvāt iti na evam vijñāyate . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {14/26} anunāsikaḥ paraḥ asmāt saḥ ayam anunāsikaparaḥ , anunāsikaparatvāt iti . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {15/26} katham tarhi . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {16/26} anunāsikaḥ paraḥ asmin saḥ ayam anunāsikaparaḥ , anunāsikaparatvāt iti . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {17/26} evam api priyadarvi , atra prāpnoti . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {18/26} asiddhaḥ atra anunāsikaḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {19/26} evam api dhātvantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {20/26} ivi divi dhivi . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {21/26} <V>dhātvantasya ca arthavadgrahaṇāt</V> . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {22/26} arthavataḥ viśabdasya grahaṇam . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {23/26} na dhātvantaḥ arthavān . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {24/26} <V>vasya vā anunāsikatvāt siddham</V> . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {25/26} atha vā vakārasya eva idam anunāsikasya grahaṇam . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {26/26} santi hi yaṇaḥ sānunāsikāḥ niranunāsikāḥ ca . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {1/55} yadi punaḥ ayam apṛktalopaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ vijñāyeta . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {2/55} kim kṛtam bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {3/55} dvihalapṛktagrahaṇam tisyoḥ ca grahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {4/55} <V>halantāt apṛktalopaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ cet nalopābhāvaḥ yathā pacan iti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {5/55} </V>halantāt apṛktalopaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ cet nalopābhāvaḥ . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {6/55} rājā takṣā . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {7/55} saṃyogāntalopasya asiddhatvāt nalopaḥ na prāpnoti yathā pacan iti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {8/55} tat yathā pacan, yajan iti atra saṃyogāntalopasya asiddhatvāt nalopaḥ na bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {9/55} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {10/55} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati siddhaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ nalope iti yat ayam na ṅisambuddhyoḥ iti sambuddhau pratiṣedham śāsti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {11/55} iha api tarhi prāpnoti pacan, yajan . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {12/55} tulyajātīyasya jñāpakam bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {13/55} kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {14/55} yaḥ sambuddhau anantaraḥ . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {15/55} <V>vasvādiṣu datvam saṃyogādilopabalīyastvāt</V> . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {16/55} vasvādiṣu datvam na sidhyati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {17/55} ukhāsrat , parṇadvhat . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {18/55} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {19/55} <V>saṃyogādilopabalīyastvāt </V>. saṃyogāntalopāt saṃyogādilopaḥ balīyān . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {20/55} <V>yathā kūṭataṭ iti</V> . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {21/55} tat yathā kūṭataṭ , kāṣṭhataṭ iti atra saṃyogāntalopāt saṃyogādilopaḥ balīyān bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {22/55} nanu ca datve kṛte na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {23/55} asiddham datvam . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {24/55} tasya asiddhatvāt prāpnoti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {25/55} siddhakāṇḍe paṭhitam vasvādiṣu datvam sau dīrghatve iti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {26/55} tatra sau dīrghatvagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {27/55} vasvādiṣu datvam iti eva . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {28/55} evam api apadāntatvāt na prāpnoti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {29/55} atha sau api padam bhavati rājā takṣā nalope kṛte vibhakteḥ śravaṇam prāpnoti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {30/55} sā eṣā ubhayataspāśā rajjuḥ bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {31/55} <V>rāttalopaḥ niyamavacanāt</V> . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {32/55} rāt tasya lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {33/55} abibhaḥ bhavān . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {34/55} ajāgaḥ bhavān . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {35/55} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {36/55} niyamavacanāt . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {37/55} rāt sasya iti etasmāt niyamāt na prāpnoti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {38/55} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {39/55} rāt sasya iti atra takāraḥ api nirdiśyate . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {40/55} yadi evam kīrtayateḥ apratyayaḥ kīḥ iti prāpnoti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {41/55} kīrt iti ca iṣyate . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {42/55} yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {43/55} <V>roḥ uttvam ca</V> . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {44/55} roḥ uttvam ca vaktavyam . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {45/55} abhinaḥ atra, acchinaḥ atra . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {46/55} saṃyogāntalopasya asiddhatvāt ataḥ ati iti uttrvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {47/55} <V>na vā saṃyogāntalopasya uttve siddhatvāt . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {48/55} </V>na vā vaktavyam . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {49/55} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {50/55} saṃyogāntalopasya uttve siddhatvāt . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {51/55} saṃyogāntalopaḥ uttve siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {52/55} <V>yathā harivaḥ medinam iti </V>. tat yathā harivaḥ medinam tvā iti atra saṃyogāntalopaḥ uttve siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {53/55} saḥ eva darhi doṣaḥ sā eṣā ubhayataspāśā . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {54/55} tasmāt aśakyaḥ apṛktalopaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ vijñātum . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {55/55} na cet vijñāyate dvihalapṛktagrahaṇam tisyoḥ ca grahaṇam kartavyam eva . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {1/66} <V>sambuddhilope ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {2/66} sambuddhilope ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {3/66} he katarat, he katamat . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {4/66} kim ucyate ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti yadā apṛktasya iti anuvartate . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {5/66} <V>apṛktādhikārasya nivṛttatvāt</V> . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {6/66} nivṛttaḥ apṛktādhikāraḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {7/66} kim ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedham vakṣyāmi iti apṛktādhikāraḥ nivartyate . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {8/66} na iti āha . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {9/66} <V>tat ca amartham</V> . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {10/66} saḥ ca avaśyam apṛktādhikāraḥ nivartyaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {11/66} kimartham . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {12/66} amartham . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {13/66} amaḥ lopaḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {14/66} he kuṇḍa , he pīṭha . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {15/66} nivṛtte api apṛktādhikāre amaḥ lopaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {16/66} na hi lopaḥ sarvāpahārī . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {17/66} mā bhūt sarvasya lopaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {18/66} alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya lope kṛte dvayoḥ akārayoḥ pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt he kuṇḍa , he pīṭha iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {19/66} yadi etat labhyeta kṛtam syāt . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {20/66} tat tu na labhyate . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {21/66} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {22/66} atra hi tasmāt iti uttarasya ādeḥ parasya iti akārasya lopaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {23/66} akāralope ca sati makāre ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti dīrghatve he kuṇḍām , he pīṭhām iti etat rūpam prasajyeta . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {24/66} evam tarhi halaḥ lopaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {25/66} tat halgrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {26/66} na kartavyam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {27/66} prakṛtam anuvartate . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {28/66} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {29/66} halṅyābbhyaḥ dīrghāt sutisi apṛktam hal iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {30/66} tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {31/66} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {32/66} eṅ hrasvāt iti eṣā pañcamī hal iti asyāḥ prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {33/66} evam api prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇadīrghatve kṛte he pīṭhā iti etat rūpam prasajyeta . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {34/66} ami pūrvatvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {35/66} ami iti ucyate na ca atra amam paśyāmaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {36/66} ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {37/66} atha vā idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {38/66} sambuddhilopaḥ kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {39/66} kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {40/66} paratvāt ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {41/66} evam api ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt sambuddhilopaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {42/66} antādivadbhāvena vyapavargaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {43/66} ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {44/66} na ubhayataḥ āśrayaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {45/66} katham . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {46/66} na evam vijñāyate . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {47/66} hrasvāt uttarasyāḥ sambuddheḥ lopaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {48/66} katham tarhi . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {49/66} hrasvāt uttarasya halaḥ lopaḥ bhavati saḥ cet sambuddheḥ iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {50/66} saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {51/66} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {52/66} <V>uktam vā</V> . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {53/66} kim uktam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {54/66} siddham anunāsikopadhatvāt iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {55/66} evam api dalopaḥ sādhīyaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {56/66} dukkaraṇāt vā . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {57/66} atha vā duk ḍatarādīnām iti vakṣyāmi . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {58/66} ḍitkaraṇāt vā . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {59/66} atha vā ḍit ayam śabdaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {60/66} saḥ tarhi ḍakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {61/66} na kartavyaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {62/66} kriyate nyāse eva . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {63/66} dviḍakāraḥ nirdeśaḥ adḍ ḍatarādibhyaḥ iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {64/66} evam api lopaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {65/66} vihitaviśeṣaṇam hrasvagrahaṇam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {66/66} yasmāt hrasvāt sambuddhiḥ vihitā iti . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {1/20} <V>apṛktasambuddhilopābhyām luk</V> . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {2/20} apṛktasambuddhilopābhyām luk bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {3/20} apṛktalopasya avakāśaḥ gomān , yavamān . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {4/20} lukaḥ avakāśaḥ trapu, jatu . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {5/20} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {6/20} tat brāhmaṇakulam , yat brāhmaṇakulam . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {7/20} sambuddhilopasya avakāśaḥ he agne, he vāyo . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {8/20} lukaḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {9/20} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {10/20} he trapu , he jatu . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {11/20} luk bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {12/20} saḥ tarhi vipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {13/20} <V>na vā lopalukoḥ lugavadhāraṇāt yathā anaḍuhyate iti</V> . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {14/20} na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {15/20} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {16/20} lopalukoḥ lugavadhāraṇāt . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {17/20} lopalukoḥ hi luk avadhāryate . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {18/20} luk lopayaṇayavāyāvekādeśebhyaḥ . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {19/20} yathā anaḍuhyate iti . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {20/20} tat yathā anaḍvān iva ācarati anaḍuhyate iti atra lopalukoḥ luk avadhāryate evam iha api . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {1/16} ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {2/16} katham agne trī te vajinā trī sadhasthā , ta tā piṇḍānām iti . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {3/16} pūrvasavarṇena api etat siddham . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {4/16} na sidhyati . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {5/16} numā vyavahitatvāt pūrvasavarṇaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {6/16} chandasi napuṃsakasya puṃvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ madhoḥ gṛhṇāti , mahoḥ tṛptā iva āsate iti evamartham . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {7/16} tatra pūṃvadbhāvena numaḥ nivṛttiḥ . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {8/16} numi nivṛtte pūrvasavarṇena siddham . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {9/16} bhavet siddham agne trī te vajinā trī ṣadhasthā iti . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {10/16} idam tu na sidhyati ta tā piṇḍānām iti . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {11/16} idam api siddham . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {12/16} katham . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {13/16} sāptamike pūrvasavarṇe kṛte punaḥ ṣāṣṭhikaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {14/16} evam api jasi guṇaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {15/16} vakṣyati etat . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {16/16} jasādiṣu chandovāvacanam prāk ṇau caṅi upadhāyāḥ iti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {1/55} <V>tuki pūrvānte napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca</V> . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {2/55} tuki pūrvānte napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca na sidhyati . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {3/55} ārāśastri chatram , dhānāśaṣkuli chatram . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {4/55} niṣkauśāmbi chatram , nirvārāṇasi chatram . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {5/55} pañcāratni chatram , daśāratni chatram . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {6/55} tuke kṛte anantyatvāt ete vidhayaḥ na prāpnuvanti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {7/55} <V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {8/55} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {9/55} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {10/55} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {11/55} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ tuk . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {12/55} antaraṅgāḥ ete vidhayaḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {13/55} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {14/55} idam tarhi grāmaṇiputraḥ , senāniputraḥ iti hrasvatve kṛte tuk prāpnoti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {15/55} <V>grāmaṇiputrādiṣu ca aprāptiḥ</V> . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {16/55} grāmaṇiputrādiṣu ca aprāptiḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {17/55} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {18/55} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt eva . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {19/55} atha vā parādiḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {20/55} <V>parādau saṃyogādeḥ iti atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {21/55} parādau saṃyogādeḥ iti atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {22/55} apacchāyāt . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {23/55} vā anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti etvam prasajyeta . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {24/55} <V>vilopavacanam ca</V> . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {25/55} veḥ ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {26/55} agnicit , somasut . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {27/55} apṛktasya iti veḥ lopaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {28/55} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {29/55} apṛktagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {30/55} yadi na kriyate darviḥ , jāgṛviḥ , atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {31/55} anunāsikaparasya viśabdasya grahaṇam śuddhaparaḥ ca atra viśabdaḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {32/55} evam api satukkasya lopaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {33/55} nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {34/55} <V>iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {35/55} iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {36/55} parītat . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {37/55} satukkasya valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ prasajyeta . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {38/55} evam tarhi abhaktaḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {39/55} <V>abhakte svaraḥ</V> . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {40/55} yadi abhaktaḥ tarhi svare doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {41/55} dadhi chādayati , madhu chādayati . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {42/55} tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {43/55} nanu ca tuk eva atiṅ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {44/55} na tukaḥ parasya nighātaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {45/55} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {46/55} nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {47/55} tathā hi arthagatiḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {48/55} nañyukte ivayukte vā anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {49/55} tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {50/55} tat yathā . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {51/55} abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśam eva ānayati . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {52/55} na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {53/55} evam iha api atiṅ iti tiṅpratiṣedhāt anyasmāt atiṅaḥ tiṅsadṛśāt kāryam vijñāsyate . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {54/55} kim ca anyat atiṅ tiṅsadṛśam . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {55/55} padam . (6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {1/7} ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . (6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {2/7} katham . (6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {3/7} adhikaraṇam nāma triprakāram vyāpakam aupaśleṣikam vaiṣayikam iti . (6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {4/7} śabdasya ca śabdena kaḥ anyaḥ abhisambandhaḥ bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ upaśleṣāt . (6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {5/7} ikaḥ yaṇ aci . (6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {6/7} aci upaśliṣṭasya iti . (6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {7/7} tatra antareṇa saṃhitāgrahaṇam saṃhitāyām eva bhaviṣyati . (6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {1/6} atha kimartham āṅmāṅoḥ sānubandhakayoḥ nirdeśaḥ . (6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {2/6} <V>āṅmāṅoḥ sānubandhakanirdeśaḥ gatikarmapravacanīyapratiṣedhasampratyayārthaḥ</V> . (6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {3/6} āṅmāṅoḥ sānubandhakayoḥ nirdeśaḥ kriyate āṅaḥ gatikarmapravacanīyasampratyayārthaḥ māṅaḥ pratiṣedhasampratyayārthaḥ . (6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {4/6} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {5/6} ā chāyā, āc chāyā . (6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {6/6} pramā chandaḥ , pramāc chandaḥ . (6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {1/4} <V>dīrghāt padāntāt vā viśvajanādīnām chandasi</V> . (6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {2/4} dīrghāt padāntāt vā iti atra viśvajanādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam . (6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {3/4} viśvajanasya chatram , viśvajanasya cchatram . (6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {4/4} na chāyām kuravaḥ aparām , nac chāyām kuravaḥ aparām . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {1/49} iggrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {2/49} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {3/49} agnicit atra , somasut atra . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {4/49} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {5/49} jaśtvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {6/49} <V>jaśtvam na siddham yaṇam atra paśya </V>. asiddham atra jaśtvam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {7/49} tasya asiddhatvāt yaṇādeśaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {8/49} <V>yaḥ ca apadāntaḥ hal acaḥ ca pūrvaḥ</V> . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {9/49} yaḥ ca apadāntaḥ hal acaḥ ca pūrvaḥ tasya prāpnoti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {10/49} pacati iti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {11/49} evam tarhi <V>dīrghasya yaṇ</V> . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {12/49} dīrghasya yaṇ ādeśam vakṣyāmi . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {13/49} tat dīrghagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {14/49} na kartavyam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {15/49} prakṛtam anuvartate . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {16/49} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {17/49} dīrghāt padāntāt vā iti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {18/49} tat vai pañcamīnirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {19/49} aci iti eṣā saptamī dīrghāt iti pañcamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {20/49} bhavet siddham kumārī atra , brahmabandhvartham iti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {21/49} idam tu na sidhyati . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {22/49} dadhi atra , madhu atra iti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {23/49} <V>hrasvaḥ iti prtavṛttam</V> . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {24/49} hrasvagrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {25/49} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {26/49} hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk iti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {27/49} yadi tat anuvartate dīrghāt padāntāt vā iti hrasvāt api padāntāt vikalpena prāpnoti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {28/49} <V>sambandhavṛttyā</V> . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {29/49} sambandham anuvartiṣyate . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {30/49} hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {31/49} saṃhitāyām hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {32/49} che ca hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {33/49} āṅmāṅoḥ ca hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {34/49} dīrghāt padāntāt vā hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {35/49} tataḥ ikaḥ yaṇ aci . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {36/49} hrasvyasya iti vartate . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {37/49} piti kṛti tuk iti nivṛttam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {38/49} iha tarhi prāpnoti cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavaṇam , lāvakaḥ . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {39/49} ayādayaḥ atra bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {40/49} iha tarhi prāpnoti khaṭvā indraḥ , mālā indraḥ , khaṭvā elakā , mālā elakā . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {41/49} <V>guṇavṛddhibādhyaḥ</V> . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {42/49} guṇavṛddhī atra bādhike bhaviṣyataḥ . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {43/49} idam tarhi prayojanam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {44/49} ikaḥ aci yaṇ eva syāt . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {45/49} yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {46/49} kim ca anyat prāpnoti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {47/49} śākalam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {48/49} sinnityasamāsayoḥ śākalapratiṣedham codayiṣyati . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {49/49} sa na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {1/39} <V>yaṇādeśaḥ plutapūrvasya ca</V> . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {2/39} yaṇādeśaḥ plutapūrvasya ca iti vaktavyam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {3/39} agnā3i* indram , agnā3y indram , paṭā3u* udakam , paṭā3v udakam , agnā3i* āśā , agnā3y āśā , paṭā3u* āśā , paṭā3v āśā . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {4/39} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {5/39} asiddhaḥ plutaḥ plutavikārau ca imau . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {6/39} siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {7/39} katham jñāyate . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {8/39} yat ayam plutapragṛhyāḥ aci iti plutasya prakṛtibhāvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu iti . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {9/39} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {10/39} sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {11/39} idam tarhi prayojanam <V>dīrghaśākalapratiṣedhārtham</V> . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {12/39} dīrghatvam śākalam ca mā bhūt iti . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {13/39} etat api na asti prayojanam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {14/39} ārabhyate plutapūrvasya yaṇādeśaḥ tayoḥ yvau aci saṃhitāyām iti . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {15/39} tat dīrghaśākalapratiṣedhārtham bhaviṣyati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {16/39} tat na vaktavyam bhavati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {17/39} nanu ca tasmin api ucyamāne idam na vaktavyam bhavati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {18/39} avaśyam idam vaktavyam yau plutapūrvau idutau aplutavikārau tadartham . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {19/39} bho3i indram , bho3y indram , bho3i iha bho3y iha iti . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {20/39} yad tarhi asya nibandhanam asti idam eva vaktavyam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {21/39} tat na vaktavyam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {22/39} tat api avaśyam svarārtham vaktavyam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {23/39} anena hi sati udāttasvaritayoḥ yaṇaḥ iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {24/39} tena punaḥ sati asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {25/39} yadi tarhi tasya nibandhanam asti tat eva vaktavyam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {26/39} idam na vaktavyam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {27/39} nanu ca uktam idam api avaśyam vaktavyam yau plutapūrvau idutau aplutavikārau tadartham . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {28/39} bho3i indram , bho3y indram , bho3i iha bho3y iha iti . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {29/39} chāndasam etat dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {30/39} yat tarhi na chāndasam bho3y indram , bho3y iha iti sāma gāyati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {31/39} eṣaḥ api chandasi dṛṣṭasya anuprayogaḥ kriyate . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {32/39} <V>jaśtvam na siddham yaṇam atra paśya . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {33/39} yaḥ ca apadāntaḥ hal acaḥ ca pūrvaḥ . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {34/39} dīrghasya yaṇ . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {35/39} hrasvaḥ iti prtavṛttam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {36/39} sambandhavṛttyā . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {37/39} guṇavṛddhibādhyaḥ . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {38/39} nitye ca yaḥ śākalabhāksamāse |